The Qui"tesse"ti~l 
Drui~ 

Robin O. Duke 

Contents Credits 
2 Introduction 

Editor -Paul Tucker 

4 CharacterConcepts 
14 The PrestigeDruid 


Cover Art Anne Stokes 

-

32 Tricksof theTrade 
38 Druid Feats Illustrations Jordan,


Interior -Andrew 
Brent Chumley, Chad Sergesketter, Danilo 

43 Toolsof theTrade 

Moretti, David Esbri, Eric Bergeron, Fred 

49 Living Magic 

Rawles, Gillian Pearce, Jason Kerr, Marcio 
58 TheLife of aDruid Fiorito, Nathan Webb, Patricio Soler, 
65 The Otherworld 

Reynaldo Batista, Rich Longmore, Sarwat 
Chadda, Stephen Cook, Stephen Shepherd, 

73 Druid Magic 

Tony Parker 

88 Pathsof the Shapeshifter 
98 SacredGroves Production Manager -AlexanderFennell 
117 Designer'sNotes 

Proof Reading -Lucya Szachnowski 

118 Index 
121 RulesSummary 


Play testers -Steve Mulhern, Mark Howe, 
124 Druid CharacterSheet Mark Sizer, Daniel Scothorne, Mark Billanie, 
128 OGL/D20 Licences Michael Young, Alan Moore, Daniel Haslam, 

Jamie Godfrey, James Sparling, Shannon 
Sparling, Jimi Braun, Michelle Braun, Jason 
Thornton,Bill 'Urklore' Schwartz 

OpenGameContent& Copyright Infonnation 

The Quintessential Druid is 02002 Mongoose Publishing. All rights reserved. Reproduclioo of non-Open Game Content of this work 
hy any means without the written pennission of the publisher is expressly forhidden. The Quintessential Druid is presented under the 


OpenGameandD20Licences.Seepage128for thetextof theselicences.All game mechanics and statistics derivative of Open Game 
Content and the System Refemce Document are to be considered Open Gaming Content. All other significant characters, names, 
places, items, an and lext herein are copyrighted by Mongoose Publishing. All rights reserved. If you have questions about the Open 
GameContentstatusof anymaterialherein,pleasecontactMongoosePublishingfor clarification. 'd20 System' and the 'd20 System'
logo are Trademarks owned by Wizards of the Coast and are used according to Ihe lenns of Ihe d20 System Licence version 3.0. A 
copy of this Licence can be found at www.wizards.com. The mention of or reference to any company or product in these pages is not a 
challenge to the trademark or copyright concerned. Dungeons & Dragons<l!> and Wizards of Ihe Coast<l!>are Registered Trademarks of 
Wizards of the Coast, and are used with Pennission. Printed in Canada. 


MONGOOSE PUBLISHING 

Mongoose Publishing, PO Box 1018, Swindon, SN3 lOG, United Kingdom 

info@mongoosepublishing.com 

Visit the Mongoose Publishing website at www.mongoosepublishing.com for additional rules and news 


INTRODUCTION 

necessarily allow a player to create a better character 
but he will be able to do a lot more than ever thought

INTRODUCTION 


T
T
he strange woman tending to her herbs in her 
apothecary, her plants seemingly invested with 
magical properties that only she can reap. The 
mysterious old man out in the wilderness, surrounded 
by the ancient stones built before there was human 
civilisation. The robed and wizened figure leading the 
land's champion to kingship. The tribal guardian 
tending to the newest of civilisations or the face-
painted warrior who will stop at nothing to end the 
encroachment of civilisation into his lands. All of 
these are examples of the druid, a member of the oldest 
and most powerful organisation in all the world and a 
powerful individual in his own right. The druid stands 
apart from all others in the fantasy setting as the most 
mysterious and versatile of individuals, dedicated to 
principles lesser creatures do not understand and 
reaping power others can only gasp at. The 
Quintessential Druid is a sourcebook that will greatly 
expand this class, detailing both the individuals drawn 
to this solitary calling and the order that has stood as 
guardian to all living creatures since the dawn of 
history. 

Of all the character classes depicted in the d20 system, 
the Druid is most misunderstood, mysterious, powerful 
and enigmatic. The class embraces all the elements 
that make for an interesting and fun adventurer, 
combat prowess, powerful spells and a strange but 
potent wisdom. The druid can be at home as much in 
the city or town as in the wilderness. From the local 
woodland glen to the thick, rolling forests rich with 
mystical and celestial energies in the outer planes, the 
druid can be found protecting his world from those 
that would destroy living creatures for personal gain. 

By memorising the right spells, adapting to any terrain 
better than any other character, the Druid has at hand 
the tools he needs to survive no matter where the 
adventure takes him, and the power to deal with any 
that threatens his plans or the ideals of his order. 

THE COLLECTOR'S SERIES 


TheCollector's Series is a range of class and racial 
sourcebooks from Mongoose Publishing, all designed 
to greatly widen a player's options for his character 
within the d20 games system. Slotting seamlessly into 

any fantasy-based campaign, each will provide a 
comprehensive toolkit of one class or race within the 


game, allowing both players and Games Masters the 
chance to present old character types in a completely 
new way without overpowering or unbalancing the 


game as a whole. The Collector's Series will not 

possible before. 

THE QUINTESSENTIAL 


DRUID 

With the aid of this sourcebook, any character 
adopting the druid class will find his options and 


capabilities greatly expanded into new realms of 
which he once only dreamed. Using character 
concepts, druids may now be given a complete 
background and history of how they came to be druids 

in the first place and the role they play in the druid 
order. Prestige classes are presented for druid to aspire 
to few have the strength of personalities or the 

-
empathy required for the path of the beast whisperer, 
calling to all the living creatures of the wilderness and 
fewer still are invited to join the ranks of the archdruid, 
to rule quietly from behind the scenes. New feats 
greatly expand druid's abilities, his mastery of his 
shape and magic, allowing him powers no other mortal 
would dare to claim mastery of. There are new 
weapons, magic items and uses for every tree and twig 
in the forest. Every druid will grow the ingredients for 
his potions himself and take advantage of the great 
wand trees left behind centuries before by powerful 
druids. 

As the druid becomes more experienced, he can learn 
to transfonn himself into vennin, magical beasts or 
even dragons. He will etch out his own domain in the 
wilderness and perhaps search out a sacred grove to 
awaken and tend as seneschal. The druid will learn to 
peer into the mysterious othelWorld, the place of 
living energies that acts as a conduit for all druid 
magic and inspires all their endeavours in the mortal 
world, a mysterious realm from which the grand druid 

and his court of archdruids and fey rule over the entire 
druid order. The experienced druid willleam of and 
progress through the hierarchy of his own circle, 
taking a direct hand in the protection of all living 

creatures. 

The mystery and majesty of the druid, his rich and 
versatile career, are all detailed within this book. There 
are few places a druid cannot venture and a million 
new creatures to meet and befriend as he reaps the 
rewards of his own special relationship with the power 
of nature. The Quintessential Druid will take such a 
character all the way from level to the and far

20" 
beyond. 


I" 

2 


INTRODUCTION 

.~. 
"Nathalie watched the shopkeeper's cheery smile melt away into a look ofterror. The old woman stared straight past 
'Nathalie. Still clutching the apple she had bitten into, Nathalie slowly turned around. It took a moment for her eyes 

to register what she was looking at. Before her, the mud road that served the old townsbip as a market square was all 

but deserted. At the far end was the old wizard's tower. The tower leant over as though about to topple. Its old 
I cobbled stones had darkened over the years. What once had been held together with mortar seemed instead 
i supported by endless tangled vines. 

. It was only when she saw past the tower that Nathalie could see it. In the darkened skY, clouds had formed into a 
ththick vaporous mass. It did not take Nathalie's trained senses to tell her this was no normal cloud formation. Thick 
! rippling waves flowed through the cloud, twisting the vapoursinto strange dark coils, like snakes crawling out the 

sky towards the township. 

" 

that normal?' The shopkeeper's voice sbook slightly as she spoke.

'Is 

Nathalie stepped toward the wizard's tower as she spoke. 'rhatis not normal.' She turned back.toward the

'No.' 

elderly shopkeeper. 

'Get inside.' 

Taking a few tentative steps toward the tower, Nathalie reached into tbe sma1I spell bag she had hanging around her 

shoulder. With a quick flick of her wrist and a small summoning of mystic energy, the herbs and olber spell 

components vanished. A few more steps and Nathalie begun to mumble under her breath, calling forth the power to 

see the magic she was sure was being summoned about the tower. As she finished the mumbled words, her vision 

filled with the hazy blue aura of arcane magic. The/ower, the clouds, the very air seemed to crackle with.hidden 

energies. 

!
!
I 'Foolish old man.' With hardly any effort at all, Nathalie surrendered her physical fonn to the spirit that hid deep 
within her body. The eagle rose out of her like a hot wind. Her eyesg/owed a deep gol<L hair and clothes 
Ievaporated into a flurry offeathers. Nathalie felt the weight of her body give way to the graceful ease of the wing 
! and she took to the air. With a flutter of her wings, her body caught the thennals and rose toward the tip of the tower. 

. 
With one look at the dark clouds forming beyond the tower, the eagle's fragile mind reeled in terror. Had Nathalie 
not urged it onwar<L the bird would have turned and fled. Instea<L its small body soured up toward the highest 
window and landed gently on the sill. Its wide golden eyes peered into the dark shadows. Waves of brilliant 
incandescent light streamed through the darkness, visible only to Nathalie's arcane sight. 

The sinister shape of the pentagram glowed, sparkling in gold and silver, against the aged dark stone floors. The 

wizard, an old man with long silver hair dressed in dark violet robes, lay sprawled out over the floor just outside the 

pentagram, his claw-like hand still clutching his staff. Inside the pentagram, the darkness took on an unnatural 

depth, a strange solidity that to the eagle's eyes seemed... animate! 

Concentrating, Nathalie forced the eagle back down beneath the surface. Feathers and lightness retreated into her 
body and she was her human self again, leaning against the window frame, one foot propped up on the sill. Nathalie 


watched the shadow move slowly toward the edge of the pentagram. She watched an arm of inky blackness reach 

outward toward the wizard, a dark clawed hand tentatively testing the mystical barrier designed to contain it. 

With a terrible cry, the clawed hand forced its way through the barrier and the dark shape seemed to melt into its true 

humanoid form, hoofed feet, terrible sinuous limbs cloaked in layers of chains, completely covered with hair. Face 

dominated by eyes that glowed a dark gold in the faint light that peered in from the open Window. The fiend took 

another step toward the wizard before Nathalie intervened. 

wouldo't do that if! was you.' Nathaliejumped down from the windowsill as she spoke. 

'I 

3 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

CHARACTER 
CONCEPTS 

D
D
ruids live much of their lives away from 
others. They spend their time meditating 
alone in the forests or out on the open tundra 
with only animals and plants for companionship. This 
allows the druid to develop his strong personal 
relationship with nature but, on the face of it, it can 
seem a very strange way for a character to live his life. 
While it is often easy to imagine how a member of a 
particular race came to be a rogue, fighter or even a 
cleric, the path to becoming a druid is not immediately 
obvious. 

A human destined to become a member ofthe druid 
order must leave his comfortable home in the city and 
travel out into the wilderness. Sometimes this is in 
response to a deep spiritual calling. Sometimes the 
human has no choice in the matter, being exiled from 
home as punishment for his crimes. Many are even 
born into the order and have no choice but to live by 
its rules. They simply know no other way. This 
chapter is designed to help flesh out the early history 

of the druid character and expand the options 
available to starting characters. 

Character concepts are a core idea of The Collector's 
Series of sourcebooks from Mongoose Publishing. In 
this chapter, you will discover a selection of templates 
that might be applied to any druid character. These 
templates provide a rich source of background ideas 
for a character. As well as providing a small bonus and 
penalty to a druid character's capabilities, each 
character concept gives role-playing tips and a 
complete description of the template in action. 

Anyone character concept may be applied to a 

character as it is being created. The listed bonuses and 
penalties are applied, any role-playing descriptions 
modified and adjusted to take into account the 

template and then the character is ready to play. The 
character concept should be taken into account for the 
rest ofthe character's existence since many may have 
an effect on how the character can develop, 

influencing class-based features for many levels to 

come, if only in small ways. Always remember, the 
character concepts outlined in this chapter are meant 
as a roleplaying tool, allowing players and Garnes 
Masters to fill out a character's personality and history 

they are not meant solely as a means of acquiring 

-
new abilities. 

CHILD OF THE WILD 

In worldswhere the cities are far apart and the 
wilderness rages untamed beyond their walls, travel 
between civilised areas can be dangerous. Except for a 
handful of druids, bards, barbarians and rangers, few 
dare to travel and, when they do, the journeys are long 
and arduous. Often these journeys are once-in-alifetime 
affairs that take whole families away from 
everything they knew and, when things go wrong, 
leave them alone in the wilderness. For one reason or 
another, the child of the wild was left alone, without 
any to help him, while still a child. He wandered for 
days in search of his mother or father and found no 

trace of them or what trace he found he refused to see 
for what it was. Often, such children simply die but 
there are many myths of children being taken in by 
animals and raised as feral. Wolves, apes and even 
herds of horses have all been known to take children 
in down the centuries. Often, a mother who recently 
lost her own fragile offspring to the horrors of the wild 
takes in the child. 

By the time the child of the wild is discovered by the 
druid order, he is already proficient at living in the 
wilderness. From his 'parents', he has learnt to hunt or 

4 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

scavenge. He knows the ways of the wilderness, how 
to be silent and how to show respect to those higher in 
the pack. With their natural affinity for the wild, these 
children can make the best druids. Once found, the 
druid order sets out to teach the child to live among 
humans again. They often take to the druid 
understanding of the world with ease but find even 
other druids difficult to deal with on a personal level. 

Adventuring: Though the druid order has offered the 
child of the wild a place among its members, he is 
often uncomfortable living among others. He longs to 
be out in the wild, alongside those that parented him. 
He ventures out into the wilderness and comes to town 
only for those luxuries that cannot be found in his 
home. Being set aside from civilisation, unable to 
handle the chaos of human towns and cities, the child 
of the wild finds the outcast adventurer to be a far 
more suitable comrade. These individuals are 
themselves often socially maladjusted and do not 
question the child of the wild's strange habits. They 
only recogoise his incredible affinity for the wild 
which, with training from his druid allies, has grown 
into a potent magical power. 

Roleplaying: The child of the wild was feral for much 

of his life. He has problems with language and 

communication of all forms, preferring to remain silent 

and watch quietly. The child of the wild often prefers 

physical contact as a means of conununication. Even 

the child's fellow adventurers find he intrudes on their 

personal space and only his closest friends understand 

he means no offence by his actions. 

Benefits: The child of the wild receives a +2 inherent 

bonus to his Animal Empathy, Handle Animal and 

Wilderness Lore checks due to his extensive 

familiarity with the wilderness and its inhabitants. 

Penalties: The child of the wild suffers a-4 
circumstantial penalty to interpersonal Charisma 
checks and skill rolls when dealing with humanoids or 
other more civilised races. 

CITY DWELLER 

Standing far from their walls, the druids watch the 

cities spawn across the land, devouring all in their 

paths. Forests and great tundra fall to farmland and 

grazing. Farms and grazing herds falls to hamlets, then 

villages, than townships and finally the vast sprawling 

metropolis and, somewhere beneath the stone and 

hustling crowds, the power of nature calls out to be 

released from its tomb. For many druids, they can only 

weep at the passage of progress but, for some, that 

small spark calls to them, drawing them in from the 
fieldsandvalleys,beggingthemtonurtureit again. A 
small potted plant, the tree planted in memory of a 
great man, the old maid's kitchen garden -even in the 
darkest metropolis nature's bounties can be found, 
ever resilient in the face of adversity. 

The city dweller heeded the calls of these lone 
remnants of the once great wilderness and has chosen 
to remain in the walls of the city to guard it. Though 
he knows it will never be as it once was, the city 
dweller is persistent. They are found in the back 
streets, peddling herbal remedies and simple plants. 
Often they know a city as well as any rogue, having 
haunted its comers and hidden places, where few tread, 
searching for those fading embers of nature's power. 
On rooftops, in sewers, they grow plants and small 
shrubs. They hang bird feeders by the well and leave 
morsels for foxes, rats and other animals. They can 
even be found active in the city's politics and 
underground, petitioning the burgomaster to plant 
small gardens and open parks. A city in which the city 
dweller works is greener and more alive because of his 
contribution, more prosperous as the ancient ties to 
nature bolster the spirit of even the city's human 
inhabitants. 

5 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

Adventuring: A city dwelleroftenhascrusadesto 
follow. Though generally considered to be fighting a 
losing battle, city dwellers have found human 
weakness can be exploited to promote nature. Herbs 
and drugs can be sold to criminal organisations. Once 
the addictions have set in, they are very willing to 
learn how these plants might be grown without further 
aid from the city dweller. For city dwellers who 
become disillusioned with working within the 
restraints of city politics, crime can quickly lure him 
into various kinds of adventuring, usually alongside 
rogues that are only too willing to pay (or even plant a 
few herbs to make the druid happy) in exchange for a 
little healing. 

Roleplaying: City dwellers are often strongly 
optimistic or deeply sombre individuals, with very 
little in-betWeen. The optimistic variety see 

opportunity in the smallest thing, is rarely set back by 
defeat or obstacles and plans well in advance of 
current events. For him, the slightest success is worth 
all the effort. His objectives are often small but he will 
set out against the greatest odds to achieve them. 
These individuals have small herbal remedies shops or, 
in some other small fashion, bring the wilderness back 
into the lives of those living in the city. They tend 

OAK BROTHER 

The druid order is ancient. Over the centuries, though 

it has retained its overall leadership and basic 

commitments, different druids have developed 

differing long-term objectives. Within the greater 

druid order, small societies have sprung up, dedicated 

to mastery of certain aspects of druid power or 

philosophy. Many of these societies look for different 

qualities in aspiring druids and take those they feel 

will be suitable aside before the normal druid training 

begins. The oak brothers is one such group of druids. 

More so than other druids, oak brothers often venture 

into the cities looking for those they feel could aspire 

to their martial style. Only those with the strongest 

constitution are approached and drawn into the 

mysteries ofthe oak brothers. 

Oak brothers are dedicated to the mastery of the 
quarterstaff. They form one of the most martial groups 
within the druid order and are widely believed to have 
originated the oakheart fighting style. They aim to be 
close to nature and to transcend the limitations of their 
mortal form like most druids, but have martial 
tendencies and aspire toward physical and martial 
perfection, becoming one with their quarterstaff. 

toward chaotic or good aligrnnents. 

The more sombre variety of city dweller is more 

pessimistic. He sets his mind to preserving what he 
still has against further damage. He is often very 
hateful of non-druids and will usually take any 
opportunity that presents itself to cause the city long-
term harm. These individuals brood on the 
destruction they see about them, unable or unwilling 
to see the beauty in anything that man has created. 
Generally, these city dwellers tend toward more evil 
attitudes or, doing their duty to preserve what they can 
within the city for the druidic order, a lawful one. 

Benefits: A city dweller has learnt many of the city's 
ways in an attempt to survive. He may add Gather 
Information (Cha) to his druid skill list. 

Penalties: A city dweller must start the game with an 
animal companion suitable to a city environment, a rat 
or fox etc. In addition, the character suffers a -2 
penalty to all Animal Empathy checks made with 
creatures that do not make their home in a city, as they 
can smell the humanity on him. 

The oak brothers take only the uninitiated into their 
ranks. They form their own circles, though they are 
dedicated to supporting the druid order as a whole. 
They are secretive with their martial knowledge, even 

when dealing with other druids. Some druids have, as 
a result, look upon oak brothers as aloof and overly 
introspective. 

Adventuring: Oak brothers approach adventuring as 
though a personal test, a means by which the world 
allows them to refine their mastery of the 'true' 
weapon. They are not prone to showing off but they 
are more than willing to test themselves. As they 
adventure, they learn to implement their philosophy in 

their combat, merging magic and martial styles to form 
a potent unison with their quarterstaffs. This makes 
the oak brother eager to discover new and exciting 
ways to develop his craft and to carry this information 
back to the oak brother circle that trained them. 

Roleplaying: Druids usually take in oak Brothers at a 
very young age. They have strong beliefs and can 
often be very detached from normal people. Though 
they share a strong bond with the living world, they 
have no such connection to normal people. They are 
tactless, arrogant and, in some respects, very 
unpleasant people to be around. They are 
contemptuous of the use of other weapons than the 

6 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

quarterstaff thoughoftencometo respectotherforms 
of magic; they will never completely respect any 
warrior that uses any other weapon no matter how 
completely he proves himself to the oak brother. 

Benefits: The oak brother receives extensive training 
in the use of the quarterstaff. When wearing light 
armour not prohibited by his druidic oaths and using a 
quarterstaff, the oak brother receives all the benefits of 
the Ambidexterity and Two Weapon Fighting feats. 

Penalties: The oak brothers believe that the only 

weapon is the quarterstaff. Not only do oak brothers 
not receive proficiency in any other weapon but they 
also take oaths that prohibit them from using any other 
weapon. In addition, they are forbidden to use armour 
heavier than light and only receive the Light Armour 
Proficiency feat at I" level. 

The Oakheart Style 

The rules for fighting styles are detailed in full in the 
Quintessential Fighter. The following only provides a 
basic outline so that players without that book might 

play oak brother characters. 

To learn the oakheart fighting style, a druid must 
achieve all the list prerequisites and train for one 
week. The druid must purchase his training from other 
members of the oak brothers, usually in the form of 
services.A characterusingthis style is restrictedto 
using a Quarterstaffand wearing light armour. Only 
medium size characters may learn the style, they must 
have a Constitution of 14+, a Wisdom of 12+, have a 
base attack bonus of + I or higher and have access to 
the following feats; Ambidexterity, Expertise, Weapon 
Proficiency (quarterstaff), Two Weapon Fighting, 
Weapon Focus (quarterstaff). 

Initiate: DefensiveWhirl 
The oakheart style teaches its initiates that just staying 
alive in battle is more important than winning and its 
basic lessons centre around blocking attacks, not 

striking. They learn to maximise their efforts when 

concentrating on defence, allowing them time to 

retreat or wear out their enemies. 

Benefit: When using the total defence action, the 

initiate gains an additional +2 bonus to his Armour 

Class. 

Adept: Stunning Jab 
Most strikes with a quarterstaff are done with the haft 
of the weapon but occasionally adepts of the oakheart 
style will use the ends of their quarterstaffs in jab 

attacks, often catching their opponents completely off 
guard. The adepts are also trained to aim these jabs 
with great control, striking at specific locations to stun 
their opponents. 


Prerequisites: Power Attack, base attack bonus +2, 
WisI4+. 
Training Time: 2 weeks. 


Benefit: As a standard action, the adept may make a 
Stunning Jab attack. This functions as the Stunning 
Fist attack described in Core Rulebook I with a -4 
circumstance penalty to the roll. 


Journeyman: Foot Sweep 

The oakheart style dictates any advantage must be 
taken, even ifit is considered a dirty trick. This stems 
from the fact that peasants are often completely 

outclassed in terms of equipment when they give 
battle. Journeymen of the oakheart style learn that an 
enemy on his back is an easy target and the 
quarterstaff is an excellent tool to send a foe to the 
ground. 

7 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

f 

Prerequisites:CombatReflexes,ImprovedTrip, 
Weapon Specialisation (quarterstaff), +4 base attack 
bonus, Wis 16+. 


Training Time: 2 weeks. 


Benefits: Wben making a trip attack, tbe journeyman 
gainsa+4 bonusto tbe opposed Strengthor Dexterity 
check to determine his success. 


Champion: Vital Strike 
A striketo tbeeyesorcrotchisoftenaneasywayto 
win a fight and champions oftbe oakheart style 
specialise in such dirty tactics. 


Prerequisites: Improved Critical (quarterstaff), base 
attack bonus +6 or higher, Wis 18+. 
Training Time: 1 montb. 


Benefits: A champion may use this ability as a 
standard action. He makes an attack roll willi 


a -4 

penalty against his opponent. If Ibis attack is 
successful, the victim suffers damage as normal and 
must also make a Fortitude check (DC 25) or suffer a -4 
circumstantial penalty to al attack rolls and saving 
tbrows for a number of rounds equal to 10 minus his 

Constitution modifier. Vital Strike does not affect 

creatures immune to critical hits. 

Master of the Staff: Blur of Oak 

Those who master tbe oakheart style become whirling 

blurs of wood, striking at tbeir enemies willi amazing 

speed. 

Prerequisites: Improved Two Weapon Fighting, base 
attack bonus +8, Wis 20+ 
Training Time: 2 months. 


Benefit: The master oftbe staff gains a free attack 


whenever making a full attack action. 


OLLAVE 

Druids often scoff at clerics for spending far too much 

time catering to tbe whims of people and the divine 

powers. Druids,like wizards, prefer to draw tbeir 

power 1T0man immediate source and tbey claim to 

botb understand their magic and to have complete 

control over it. No supreme power can ever take a 

druid's spells 1T0mher (unless you count tbe druid 

order). The ollave, tbough, has found people who 

need his spiritual guidance and, where no cleric has 

come to their aid, he has taken up tbe burden of 

administering to tbese faitbful. 

Ollaves are botb respected and disregarded by oilier 

members of the druid order. They are respected 

because tbe communities tended to by ollave are far 

more likely to give rise to a druid tban any others. 

They are disregarded because tbey meddle with tbe 

hearts and minds of people and spend less time 

dealing willi their own spiritual bonds with nature. 

Adventuring: The ollave is often seen as a cleric of 
some natural deity or the natural principle. He has 
responsibilities to a community tbat now looks to him 
for spiritual guidance and protection. He is tbe person 
to whom the villagers come for healing. He is tbe one 
expected to make the fields blossom and tend to tbe 
spiritual healtb oftbe community. Though he is a 
member of the druidic order and not a church, he is 
expected to provide in the same manner that a cleric 
would, a demanding calling that many druids find 
they simply cannot live up to. The druid must often 
adventure to protect his congregation and to provide 
what tbey demand 1T0mhim. 

8 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

Roleplaying: The ollave is not as divorced from 

civilised communities as other druids. He often has a 

small home within the community's borders and may 

even have a small structure that serves as a chapel for 

him and his congregation. Though he has no church, 

the ollave has strong opinions on all matters and he 

preaches what he feels to be the correct path at all 

times. The ollave can be loud and arrogant but often 

carries with him some real wisdom. At other times, the 

ollave is a person of supreme hubris, leading his 

faithful blindly toward destruction. When it comes 

down to it, the ollave is only human and his own 

powers are limited. 

Benefits: The ollave has a congregation to look after 

and the respect of others for doing so. The ollave 

receives Knowledge (religion) as a class skill. 

Penalties: The ollave's congregation is a 
responsibility. He must look to his congregation as a 
cleric would and has to shoulder the congregation's 
spiritual burdens. He cannot spend as much time as he 
would like in the wild and can never truly dedicate 
himself to the principles of neutrality. This 
combined with the ollave's strong principles 
means he may not have a true neutral alignment. 
The details of the congregation, and the druid's 
requirements to them should be developed by the 
Games Master. 

RESCUED SOUL 

For centuries, exile into the wilderness has been a 

punishment in some towns and cities. Forced to 

survive without the luxuries and support of the 

local community, with all forbidden to aid him in 

any way, the convicted would often die of 

starvation or exposure. For some, though, 

salvation could be attained. Druids, 

knowledgeable above all others and often 

respected for their wisdom, have been known to 

take these men and women in, should they so 

choice. Often, the druids watch dispassionately 

as the forces of nature punish these wayward 

individuals but sometimes, when their powers 

reveal a spark of regret in the hearts of the 

wretched souls, they offer a helping hand. 

wilderness. To survive, the criminal must not only 
repent but must become a druid. 

Adventuring: Having been rescued from certain death, 
rescued souls often feel a need to prove themselves to 
others, the druids that took them in or the city that 
exiled them into the wilderness for example. Often, 
rescued souls feel a need to redeem themselves or to 
atone for their past actions, whatever they were. 
Though he is now a druid, a rescued soul's past life can 
haunt him horribly and he never completely escapes 
its influence. 

Roleplaying: The rescued soul has been saved. He 

can and will never forget this. He was a bad person, a 

terrible person but now the order has given him a 

second chance. For most, this gives way to optimism 

but some begin to resent the expectations of the order 

and fall back on bad habits. 

Benefits: Due to his colourful history, the rescued soul 
has some knowledge of criminal activity. The 
character may choose anyone skill from the following 

The aid of the druids is never an easy thing. They 
offer only to instruct in the ways of the 

9 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

list and treat itas a classskill; Appraise,Bluff, 

Disguise, Escape Artist, Forgery, Innuendo, Move 

Silently, Open Lock, Pick Pocket, Search or Spot. 

Penalties: The rescued soul is a known criminal and 

has been intentionally exiled from a specific nation or 

city in the world. His reputation may even have 

drifted further than that one place. The Garnes Master 

and player should discuss where it is the rescued soul 

was exiled from. Should he return to his place of exile, 

he will surely be arrested and perhaps executed. In 

other towns and cities, the character has a .2 penalty to 

Charisma checks for determining the initial reaction of 

Non-Player characters as they mayor may not 

recognise the rescued soul from his past life. 

NATURE'S PHILOSOPHER 

Druids pride themselves on having a very strong 
connection to worldly affairs. Unlike clerics, with 
which they are often confused, they do not spend their 
time contemplating the heavens but rather the very 
real effects of nature and their own personal 

op erm es

e'o 
, te ourse yes 0t e

t" 

preservation of all knowledge, '"both natural and 

. 

unnatural, against the ravages of time. In an order 

that has persistedfor millennia, these ancient stones 

. 

stand as a testament to the wisdom of druids long 

i 
. 

since past and as a recordaftheir knuwledgeand 
prophesies. Sa that this wisdom might be usedto 


afafeguard the order and to further its goals, these 

stones remember what no one man or woman can. 

From the Ancient Stones, a collected work of Ogham 

. Text preserved and copiedhy the philosopher 

.
.
eireles. 

interaction with it. Still, within the order, there are 
those that would be distracted by more lofty affairs. 
The nature's philosopher is not satisfied with the facts 
that the cheetah is faster than all other animals or that 
the lark sounds this way when it sings but would know 
why these things are as they are. The philosopher will 
spend hours staring into the heavens or mapping the 
passage of rivers or ley lines in the otherworld. 

The natural world, to the philosopher, is 
something magnificent and vast that he must 
understand completely. In an order the size of 
the druids, it is inevitable such people should 

I 

join to form a small order all their own. Though 
not as organised as some other shadow orders 
within the druids, the nature's philosophers 
have done exactly this. In many of the most 
ancient groves scattered around the world, 

sprawled across stone and tree, these curious 
souls have recorded great histories and all 
manner of arcane and exotic knowledge. These 
libraries are one ofthe many mysteries the 
druids keep from the outside world and hold 

knowledge no one outside the druids has known 
for centuries. 

Adventuring: Philosophers often take to 
adventuring out of pure curiosity, a chance to 
expand their knowledge of the world. They 
quest for knowledge concerned with nature, new 
animals, beasts, dragons or portals into or out of 
the otherworld. They might undertake 
dangerous quests into strange new territories to 
uncover ancient lore forgotten to all except its 
location, known only to the most ancient of the 
druid order. From the inner planes, the 
mysterious otherworld, or even the great outer 
planes, all these places and anywhere else the 

10 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

philosopher could venture will fuel his lust for 
knowledge above all else. 


Roleplaying: Philosophers are often introspective and 
a little shy but they are also possessed of an infectious 
curiosity that drives them on when reason and fear 
should stop them. They carry small tomes with them 
everywhere they go and are often mistaken for wizards 
or experts. Though they have a particular interest in 
all aspects of nature, they will take a passing interest 
in almost any fact or mystery that comes their way, no 
matter how divorced from their normal fields of study. 
Philosophers often take on strong but quiet leadership 
roles during adventures. 

Benefits: The nature's philosopher adds all knowledge 
skills to his skill!ist. 

Penalties: The nature's philosopher has no added 
prohibition against using weapons but he rarely has 
the time for even the limited martial pursuits of the 
druids. The character may choose one weapon from 
the druid weapon selection to retain. The character is 
not prohibited from using the other weapons 
but he is not proficient in using them either. 
The character must attain proficiency with 
these weapons elsewhere. 

UNREBUKED 


Not all druids recognise the druid order or their 

place within it. The detached methods of 

initiation used by the order lend themselves to 

making newcomers feel unwelcome. Though 

most druids simply do not care whether they 

are official members of the druid order or not, 

simply going about their private meditations 

alone, some druids actively reject the concept 

of the druid order, refusing to learn its methods 

and traditions and instead developing their 

own very unique connection with nature. 

The individuals do not face prosecution by the 

druid order. Many will take aspirants under 

their wings as they grow in power and the 

archdruids know from history that these druids 

will almost certainly return to them in time, 

bringing with them new powers, ideals and 

philosophies to add to the rich tapestry of the 

order. Often, after many years of rejecting them 

as an institution stifling to the development of 

each druid, the unrebuked with learn the error 

of his ways and realise the druid order is very 

open and accepting, willing and able to accommodate 

him and those he has opened to the power of nature 
but this only comes once the unrebuked can see past 
his own pride, something some simply do not have the 

mind to do. 

Adventuring: The unrebuked actively rejects the 
hierarchy of circles and archdruids. He will not take 
on missions for other members of the order and does 
not abide by the traditions. Instead, the unrebuked 
may spend much of his time preaching to other druids 
about the restrictions that the order forces them to live 
under or adventuring to amass power to use against the 
tyrannical order. 

Roleplaying: Something happened to the unrebuked 
to make him reject one of the most important parts of a 
druid's life. Many master druids abandon newcomers 

when they first become an initiate. This can do it. Of 
course, there are as many reasons to turn against the 
druid order, as there are to turn against any large 
organisation. Many unrebuked develop an almost 
religious dedication to their crusade against the order 

11 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

as a whole and, though the order does not reject them, 
it may find it needs to defend itself from them. 

Eventually, an unrebuked will learn much of his power 

is still fashioned by the order and the archanix. At this 
point, the druid will probably begin to assemble his 
own collection of spell formula and to start weaving 
his own spells. 

Benefits: The umebuked actively rejects the power of 
the order but they do not reject him. The umebuked 
can use any simple weapon but must still abide by the 

druids' limitations on metal armour. 

Penalty: The umebuked must use one of his starting 
bonus languages to learn Ogham. If he does not do 
this at first level, he never learns the language and will 
find it difficult to weave spells. The unrebuked does 
not have access to any druid feats. 

WANDERING DRUID 

During there early careers, many druids are expected to 
undertake long journeys, relaying messages between 
distant druid circles and soaking up the environment, 
learning all they can about the wilderness. For some, 
this is a terrible chore, although it ends quickly 

enough but for others, these journeys are why they 

became druids in the first place. The wandering druid 
has taken to travelling the roads with such abandon 
and dedication that no circle has ever felt the 
inclination to take him away from his ventures. He is 
far more useful to them as he is, collecting and 
learning of the world and relaying this information 
back to them. 

Adventuring: The wandering druid is perhaps the 
most like to adventure out of all the order. He spends 
much of his time away from other druids and travelling 
the road, carrying messages and stories between the 
groves. The druid sees every adventure as an 
opportunity for a new story or a new piece of 
information, another way for him to earn a good meal 
and welcome respect at his destination. Though more 
dedicated to the journey than a bard, the wandering 
druid will not hesitate to investigate some plague, 
ancient ruins or anything else that might be important 
to the druid order as a whole. 

Roleplaying: The wandering druid lives to travel the 
roads. Ifhe has soul mates, they are likely bards. He is 
often mistaken for one of these mischievous 
storytellers. He does not mind he can tell a story as 

-
well as any other wanderer. Without any particular 
roots, the wandering druid can be very lonely, thirsting 
for the companionship of others. He is often very 
charismatic, open and friendly with all he meets and 
Iwill travel with anyone he comes across on the road, 
simply for the opportunity to talk to others. 

Benefits: The wandering druid has no specific 
advantages. The character will often have a reputation 
as a wandering druid among the druidic order. This 
comes with a certain degree of respect and his stories 
will be welcome in any grove but he will not be a 
member of the circle and, though he will be welcome 
to stay a few days, he will not be expected to stay any 
longer. Ifthere is any benefit to being a wandering 
druid, it is that he will likely know the location of 

several druid groves across the country. 

Penalties: The wandering druid has no home to call 
his own. He has no circle and no sacred grove where 
he is always welcome. Other than this, there is no 
penaltY to being known as a wandering druid. 


12 


CHARACTER CONCEPTS 

Ç'ÇÇ'~mm" 

i'Fragile mortaL Do not interfere,in this...' The dark gold eyes flickered down toward tltewizard before the fiend 
istared back at Nathalie. 'Who are you to 'interfere?' 

' 
the one that clears up after fools like him.' Nathalie smiled wickedly at the old man on the floor. 'You 

do not 

'I'm 
I belong here, demon. I will allow you to leave.' 
iJ 

,JThe laughter was chilling. Were she not so angry at the creamre's presurnption"l'Iathalie could honestly say she 
would have been terrified at the sound. Sheltated to think wltat perversions this creature's sense of humour might 
include. For one moment, the creatUre seemed completely consumed by its laugitter but as the laughter passed, 
Nathalie found herself staring into its eyeS, two piercing beads of brillianned. Threateningly, the demon extended 

I
I
, one of its massive hands toward Nathalie. Purposefully, it slowly uncoiled its hand, revealing the gleaming 
sharpness of half-hidden barbs. 

could crush you without effort.

'You are no sorcerer.' The creature's voice Was a controlled growl as it spoke. 'I 
What presumption possesses thee that you would threaten a lord of the abyss?' The creature's massive body 
stumbled forward toward Nathalie as it spoke, its chain trailing noisily along thefloorbeltind it. 


I
I
:
:
Unwilling to let the creatore get too close, Nathalie reached deep into herself. Her own personal energies, 
,interwoven with the living energies all abOut her, uncoiled into a myriad array of possibilities. The creature's eyes 
narrowed suspiciously as she moved her hands and spat out the words she had wrapped around her spirit. She felt 
ithe warm brilliant energies of her spell flU her and flow toward the tips of her fingers. loan instant, great tnmks of 
wood burst forth from the floors and walls, filling the space around tlte fiend. Thoms sparkled in the moonlight, 

cutting deep into the demon's flesh. 'Nathalie was only sligittly disturbed by the skin'hendency to heal as quickly 
as the thorns damaged it. 

The demon gave off a terrific cry of pain and then its chain lashed out througit the thorns toward Nathalie. Ducking, 
,Nathalie reached again for the magic deep within her. This time, she felt her spirit stir the air around her, drawing 
ideep upon the power of winds and storms sheJtad so often found herself exposed to inlhe wilderness. For a 

moment, Nathalie was alone on thehigltest precipice of the Dangrene Mountains again, listening to the air. The 
memory lasted only an instant and when itfaded, the elemental force had taken forrnbeforeher. A roaring cloud of 
mists and vapours, it almost threw itself at Nathalie's adversary but she had other plans for this manifestation of air. 

'Take him. To the market square... outside.' Nathalie pointed at the wizard stretched out on the floor. She did not 
wait to watch the elemental carry its charge outside. Even as she watched, the demon was ripping its way through 
her thorns. 

IS MINE.' The Demon roared as ittoreits way through the thorn. 'Your soul is mine for this, little woman.'

'HE 

, 

'You are a persistent demon.' Nathalie called the flames to her hand and could only smile at the creatUre's reaction. 
like fire. do we?' She jumped to her feet and threw the writhing flames toward Iter opponent. They hit

! 'Don't 
iwithout difficulty. She jumped clear as the demon's chain swung out toward her again and, with a small twisting of 
\er fingers, she surrounded it in a burning inferno of flame and jumped out of the window. Before she hit the floor 
the eagle was back and she glided gracefolly back to the ground. 

13 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

THE PRESTIGE 
DRUID 


T
T
he druidic order is ancient and pervasive. 
Druids, in one fonn of another, can be found 
anywhere that nature thrives. In an 
organisation as old and large as the druid order, it is 
inevitable that divisions occur. The druid class 
already has a vast assortment of abilities. Druids have 
reasonable combat abilities, sound magic including

-

both offensive and healing spells and a broad range

-

of special abilities, including a limited fonn of shape-
shifting. Over the centuries, some druids have chosen 
to specialise their abilities or have manifested 
completely new ways of drawing on the power of 

nature. The prestige classes found in this chapter 

represent ways in which a druid might advance later in 
her career. 

The following prestige classes can be found 
throughout the druid order. The archdruid has left her 
old circle behind and been initiated into one of the 
inner circles that controls the order from the shadows. 
Beast whisperers have learnt to befriend almost any 
animal they meet and can be found in almost all 
circles of sufficient size and power. Every grove needs 
its defenders and, so long as man progresses across the 
wildemess, destroying all in his path, there will be 
those to avenge the spirit of nature. 

While any character could make use of these prestige 
classes, provided they met the prerequisites, only 
druids can take full advantage of their special abilities. 
Rangers are most likely to take to these classes after 
the druid. Other classes will find qualifying difficult 
and less rewarding. 

ARCHDRUID 

Very few ever venture near a sacred grove. For those 

that do, through the kindness of druids or stealth, they 
may find themselves initiated into the workings ofa 
single circle of druids. Circles vary in size from less 
than ten to as many as a hundred. They appear to act 

as a fonn of church and many believe that the circles 
encompass all druids. This is far from the truth; 
beyond the regional circles with which these few 
enlightened are familiar are the inner circles. Only the 
leaders of the regional circles and their actual members 
are aware that the inner circles exist at all. These 
circles, composed of powerful druids and archdruids, 
are the interlocking chains that bind all the druids of 
the world together. 

An archdruid has left his original circle and been 
initiated into one of the inner circles. These 
individuals retreat into the shadows from where they 
can rule in silence. Though sometimes recognised as 
druids, they are not members of any recognised druid 
Ccrcle and can be mistaken for a solitary druid. 
Archdruids spend much of their time travelling the 
world, collecting infonnation about the workings of 
lesser circles and advising circle Leaders. Able to 
travel quickly to the true grove through the 
otherworld, most archdruids do not feel the need to 
physically meet with the other members of their circle. 
Usually, this is only done during a solstice or equinox. 

Among druids, these wise and mysterious figures are 
awarded unequalled respect. Their word is law 
among all druids. 

Hit Dice: d8 

14 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

Requirements 

To become an archdruid, a character must fulfil the 
following criteria: 

Diplomacy: 10 ranks. 
Knowledge (Nature): 18 ranks. 
Feats: Skill Focus (diplomacy). 
Spells: The character must be able to cast 6" level 
druid spells. 
Sacred Grove: The character must have a link, or have 
had a link to a sacred grove in the past year. 
Special: Must be initiated into an inner circle by a 
current member. Most members of the inner circles 
have at least one level in this prestige class, allowing 
them quickly travel to their true grove for circle 
meetings. Decisions for initiating a new member must 
be discussed with the group and are traditionally dealt 
with during the summer solstice. See Chapter 7: The 
Life of a Druid for details on how a character might be 
initiated into an inner circle. 

Class Skills 

The archdruid's class skill (and the key ability for each 
skill) are Animal Empathy (Cha, exclusive skill), Bluff 
(Cha), Concentration (Can), Craft (Int), Diplomacy 
(Cha), Disguise (Cha), Handle Animal (Cha), Heal 
(Wis), Intuit Direction (Wis), Knowledge (nature) (Int), 

Profession (Wis), Scry (Int, exclusive skill), Spellcraft 

(Int), Swim (Str) and Wilderness Lore (Wis). See 

chapter 4 in Core Rulebook I for skill descriptions. 

Skill Points at eacb level: 4 + Int modifier. 

Class Features 
The following are all the class features of the archdruid 
prestige class: 

Weapons and Armour Proficiency: The archdruid 
gains no additional weapon or armour proficiency 
when he joins the inner circle. The character must still 
abide by normal druid strictures against the uses of 
certain weapons and armour. 

Spells Per Day: An archdruid continues to study 

druidic magic. When a new archdruid level is gained, 

the character gains new spells per day as though he 

had also gained a level in his druid class. He does not, 

however, gain any other benefits a character of the 

druid class would have gained. This essentially means 

the character adds his archdruid levels and druid levels 

before calculating spells per day and caster level. 

Arehdruid's Staff: Among druids, archdruids are 

renowned for their staves. These plain-looking oak 

staves are formidable weapons, invested as they are 

with the potent magics of an archdruid. An archdruid 
may imbue his staff with magical energies, using it to 
storea spell. This functionsin all waysasaspellstaff 
spell cast at the archdruid's highest divine spellcaster 
level except that the staff may contain up to two spells 

per class level so long as the total level of all the spells 
does not exceed twice the archdruid's character level. 

An archdruid's staff may be broken to cause a retributive 
strike. The breaking of the staff must be purposeful and 
declared by the archdruid. An archdruid may only trigger 
a retributive strike using his staff. The spell energy 
contained within the staff is released in a 20-feet-radius 
globe. All within 10 ft. of the staff take Id6 hit points of 
damage per spell level contained within the staff at the 
time the strike is triggered and those between II and 20 
feet away take half this damage. A successful Reflex 
save (DC 10 + Y, the archdruid's highest caster level + 
his Wisdom modifier) reduces the damage by half (or Y. 
for those between II and 20 feet from the archdruid). 
Unlike a retributive strike from a staff of power, there is 
no chance the archdruid will be catried away to another 
plane of existence, nor will the strike affect any non-

animated plants within the area. Instead, using his staff 
in this fashion automatically destroys the archdruid. 

True Grove: All archdruids have a mystical 

connection to their true grove. They always know 

when someone has entered the true grove in the 

otherworld. The druid can always travel to his true 

grove and back again in what seems an instant. By 

using this ability, the druid can meet with the other 

members of his inner circle at any time of the year. For 

more information on true groves, see Chapter 12: 

Sacred Groves. 

Master's Freedom: The archdruid may use any wild 

shape ability that he possesses as a move-equivalent 

action instead of a standard action. 

Nature's Presence: The archdruid may invoke his 

presence at any time. Doing so is a free action. The 

character stands up straight and reveals in his gaze the 

ages of Wisdom that he has acquired through his 

communionwith nature.A druid witnessingtheuseof 
this ability may make a Will saving throw (DC 15). If 
the druid is successful, he recognises the character as 
an archdruid but still suffers from the effects of this 
ability. The character using this ability receives a +6 
sacred bonus to Diplomacy and Intimidation checks. 

Wisdom of tbe Wild: The 4" level archdruid develops 

an intuitive understanding of nature, providing him a 

15 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

Archdruid 

Oass Attack Fort Ref Will 

Lev I Bonus Save Save Save 

+0 +0+0+2

I" 

:j<j

L"W 
-1'.1; +0 ctO 
+2 +I +1+3

3'" 

+~

r"ih 

"-', 

"-'1~"'"

+3 +1+1+4

5" 

+5 insight bonus to his Wilderness Lore and 

Knowledge (nature) checks. 

One with Nature: The archdruid who attains the 5" 

level of this class is essentially one with nature at all 

times. As a standard action, a number of times each 

day equal to his Wisdom modifier, the archdruid may 

castcommune with nature. Exceptfor thecasting 

time, this spell-like ability operates as per the spell. 

BEAST WHISPERER 

In many ways, the druids' ability to speak to animals, 

plants and beasts is the cornerstone of their power. 

From the sacred groves to lone druids deep in the 

wilderness, animal companions aid and protect the 

druids. When the druid order needs to call on a lot of 

animal assistance, they use the services of a beast 

whisperer. Any animal that sets eyes on the beast 

whisperer is immediately subject to his incredible 

animal charms. The beast whisperer has refined his 

ability to bemend other creatures until animals, small 

and large, surround him. Many are merely enthralled 

by his presence; given the opportunity, they will break 

his spell and make their way back into the wilderness. 
Others are his true and tested friends, his companions 
for life. 

Beast whisperers can be difficult to be around. More 
often than not, they prefer the companionship of their 
animals than other people, even other druids. Though 
they are often attached to a druid circle, maybe even 
given the responsibility of using their animals to 
protect the grove or to guard a particular stretch of 
wilderness, they prefer solitude. Fellow druids give 
the beast whisperers the respect they deserve, leaving 
their chosen places, their caves and clearings well 
alone until they need their assistance. 

Hit Dice: d8 

S edal Sells rda 
TrueGrove,Archdruid'sStaff +I druid level 
Masters.~reeaom ttnllcf:levei:

'>'.1:
Nature'sPresence +I druid level 
W;od"""nf..theCWild 

\lildn,;iLlp",,1 
Onewith Nature +1 druid level 

Requirements 

To become a beast whisperer, a character must fulfil the 
following criteria: 
Animal Empathy: 10 ranks. 


HandleAnimal: 10 ranks. 
Feats: Companion Focus. 
Spells: The ability to castanimal friendship. 


Class Skills 
The beast whisperer's class skills (and the key ability 


for each skill) are Animal Empathy (Cha, exclusive 
skill), Climb (Str), Handle Animal (Cha), Heal (Wis), 
Hide (Dex), Intuit Direction (Wis), Knowledge (nature) 


(Int), Jump (Str), Listen (Wis), Spellcraft (Int), Spot 
(Wis), Swim (Str) and wilderness lore (Wis). See 
chapter 4 in Core Rulebook I for skill descriptions. 


Skill Points at Each Level: 4 + Int modifier. 


Class Features 

The following are all the class features of the beast 
whisperer prestige class: 

Weapon and Armour Proficiency: The beast 
whisperer gains no proficiency in any weapon or 
armour. The character must abide by the normal druid 
strictures against the use of certain weapons and 
armour once he takes levels in this prestige class. 

Companion Capacity: A normaldruid multiplies his 
caster level by 2 to determine the total number of Hit 
Dice of befriended animals he can have at anyone 
time. The beast whisperer instead multiplies his caster 
level by the indicated number to calculate the total Hit 
Dice ofbemended animals he can have. This increase 
in capacity does not apply to the maximum Hit Dice 
for anyone creature under the influence of the beast 
whisperer; this is still limited to twice the beast 
whisperer's caster level. A beast whisperer generally 
has more companions than a normal druid but his 
companions are no more powerful. 

Druidic Membership: All beast whisperers are 
members of the druidic order, even if they have no 

16 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

druid levels. They must abide by the restrictions and 

receive the benefits of joining the order. 

Gaze of the Beast: The beast whisperer develops such 
a strong affinity for natural creatures that he develops 
a gaze attack that causes any creature he stares at, or 
that lays eyes on him, to immediately become 
enthralled as though under the influence of an animal 

friendship spell (DC II + the beast whisperer's 

Charisma modifier). This effect lasts as long as the 

creature is within line of sight of the beast whisperer 

and for an addition Id6hoursthereafter. If the beast 

whisperer desires to eat the creature, abuse him or in 

some other way would not want to be friends with it, 

the effects of the power are negated. The creatures 

under the influence of this supernatural power do not 

count towards the maximum Hit Dice the beast 

whisperer can have as animal companions at anyone 

time. 

As a full-round action, the beast whisperer can force a 

saving throw on any creature he can see in the normal 
manner for a gaze attack. If the animal fails its saving 
throw under these circumstances, the beast whisperer 
can choose to have the animal become one of his 
permanent animal companions as though he had 
actually cast animal friendship on the creature. The 
animal, under these circumstances, applies against the 
beast whisperer's maximum companion capacity. 

Speak With Animals: The beast whisperer can 
comprehend and communicate with any animal. He is 
able to ask questions of and receives answers from 
animals, although this does not make animals any 
more friendly or co-operative than normal. 

Beast Affinity: The beast whisper's powers can extend 
to beasts as well as animals. When a beast whisperer 
reaches 3" level, both the Gaze of the Beast and Speak 
with Animals powers now apply to beasts in addition 
to animals. 

Inspire Might: The beast whisperer can inspire a rush 
of energy in any of his companions that can see him. 

BeastWhisperer 

S eelal 

Only true companions can be affected by this power. 
Creatures under the temporary influence of Gaze of the 
Beast do not qualify but those permanently affected 

do. Any eligible creature within 30 ft. of the beast 
whisperer that can see him receives a +4 bonus to its 
Strength. Using this supernatural ability is a standard 
action and the effects last for ten rounds. 

Howl ofthe Wolf: The beast whisper who reaches 5oh 
level can influence all. the animals of a specific type in 
an area, temporally making them all his friends. This 
power is named after its most common manifestation, 
that of the howling beast whisperer calling a pack of 
wolves to aid him. The power can affect all the 
animals of a specific type within five miles of the 
whisperer, including dire or similar variants. The beast 
whisperer must make some sound suitable to the 

Gaze of the Beast 

..., ':>Dea1CWttJ1;/\DffI'\1flB x~ 
"'3" 


+2 +1 +3 Beast Affinity x4 
14~ lUSI>treMlllnt 

'l'j 'Ft -'Ff ct"I 'x..~ 

5oh 

+3 +1 +1 +4 Howl of the Wolf x6 

17 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

animalhe wishes to affect,whistlingfor birds,howling 
for a wolf etc. 

All the suitable animals within five miles must make a 

saving throw as though under the effects of Gaze ofthe 

Beast. Any creatures successfully affected by this 

power immediately know the location of the beast 

whisperer and will make their way to aid him as 

quickly as they are able. The effects of this power last 

for 2d4 days. 

DREAMER 


There is a world beyond the sensesof normal men and 

women, a place fuelled and spun from the energy of 

life, where fairies fly, Irees can talk and rivers of 

magical energy flow across and through the land. This 

is the place from whence many sprites, dryads, 

nymphs, nixies and pixies come, a place where the 

satyr's pipes still sound through the hills and where 

the druid can find true peace. In the otherworld, the 

cities of men are but fragile shadows and the ancient 

groves are places of unrivalled power. This place is 

the source of the druid's power, a world where his 

magic has no rivals, from whence all druidic powers 

are spun. 

Though all druids can immerse themselves in the 

otherworld, few can enter it and fewer still spend any 

real time there. Dreamers dedicate themselves to the 
otherworld. They map the otherworld, tracing the 
great leylines, acting as guides for druids and fey that 
choose to make their journey to the other side of the 
rainbow. Wandering druids and nature's philosophers 
most often become dreamers. 


Hit Dice: d6 


Requirements 
To become a dreamer, a character must fulfil the 
following criteria: 


Knowledge (nature): 8 ranks. 
Languages: Sylvan, Ogham. 
Spellcasting: The character must be able to cast divine 
spells. 
Otherworld: The character must be able to immerse 
his senses in the otherworld. 


Class Skills 

The class skills of the dreamer (and the key ability for 
eachskill) areClimb (Sir), Concentration(Con),Craft 
(Int), Diplomacy (Cha), Intuit Direction (Wis), Jump 
(Sir), Knowledge (nature) (Int), Knowledge 
(otherworld) (Int), Profession (Wis), Scry(lnt, exclusive 
skill), Spellcraft (Int), Tumble (Dex) and Swim (Str). 
See chapter 4 in Core Rutebook I for skill descriptions. 

Skill Points at each Level: 4 + Int modifier 

Class Features 

The following are all the class features of the dreamer 
prestige class: 

Weapon and Armour Proficiency: The dreamer gains 
no proficiency with any weapon or armour. The 
character must abide by the normal druid strictures 
against the use of certain weapons and armour once he 
takes this prestige class. 

Spells Per Day: When a new dreamer level is gained, 
the player gains new spells per day as if he had also 
gained a level in the druid class. He does not, 
however, gain any other benefits a druid would have 
gained. This essentially means the player must add his 
dreamer level and druid level together before 
calculating spells per day and caster level. If the 
player was not a member of the druid class before 
becoming a dreamer, he may now cast spells as a druid 
of his dreamer class level. 

Otherworld Lore: The dreamer has a small chance of 
having heard of any realm or place in the otherworld. 

18 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

The dreamer can make a Wisdom check using his 

levels in this class as a bonus (DC 25). The Games 

Master can make this check more difficult if he feels 

the place is particularly secret or elusive. Ifthe 

dreamer makes the check, he knows where to find the 

place and can attempt to journey to the place though 

he suffers a 1010penalty to the Will saving throw. 

Otherworld Passage I: Once per day, the dreamer may 
castthespellotherworld passageasa druid of his 
character level. This is a spell-like ability and requires 
one full round to use. This ability follows all the 
normal restriction for the otherworld gate spell. 

Spirit Guide: The dreamer attracts the attentions ofa 
permanent spirit guide. This creature is identical to a 
normal spirit guide but it always comes to the dreamer 
when he enters the otherworld, though its form may 
change, and the dreamer always recognises the Guide 
for what it is. See Chapter 8: The Otherworld for more 
information on spirit guides. 

Swiftly Travelled: The dreamer receives a competence 
bonus to the Will saving throw when making journeys 
in the otherworld equal to his level in this class. When 
travelling in a group, the dreamer applies this 
competence bonus to the group's saving throw. In a 
group with more than one dreamer, apply only the 
largest of the bonuses. -


Traceless Passage: Just as druids are all but 
impossible to track in the real world, a dreamer that 
reaches level in the class leaves no spiritual or

3'"

physical trail in the otherworld. Dreamers level

00'" 
or higher may be able to trace a dreamer with this 

ability. 

Resist Nature's Lure: At 4" level, the dreamer gains a 
+4 bonus to saving throws against the spell-like 
abilities offey. If the dreamer already has this ability, 
the bonus increases to +6. 

Otherworld Passage II: The dreamer may now use his 
Otherworld Passage spell-like ability at will as often as 
he desires. 

Dreamer 
Class Base Fort Ref Will 

GROVE DEFENDER 

The ancient groves of the druids are rare and powerful. 
For every grove, there must be one to step forth and 
take on the mantle of grove defender. Not all ofthese 
men and women progress into this class but most 
aspire to do so, bonding themselves body and soul to 
the grove they defend. Though it is the duty of all 
druids, from all classes, to protect a sacred grove, the 
grove defender binds himself to a particular grove. He 
draws power directly from the grove, essentially 
becoming a manifestation of its own desire to 
continue. 


Very few druids have the will to become a grove 
defender. A grove defender must spend much of his 
time in his chosen grove and, in many ways, he 
becomes dependent on its power. Many grove 
defenders have died simply through the destruction of 
their grove. This close spiritual bond is a 
responsibility only the bravest druids can face. 


Hit Dice: dlO 


Requirements 
To become a grove defender, a character must fulfil the 
following criteria: 


Will Saving Throw: 5+. 
Animal Empathy: 4 ranks. 
Knowledge (nature): 8 ranks. 
Feats: Iron Will, Toughness. 
Spells: The character must be able to cast druid spells. 
Special: The grove defender must receive the blessing 
of the grove's seneschal before he can bond with the 
grove. If the defender fails to gain this blessing, the 
seneschal can sever his bond at any time, causing the 
character to lose the features of this class. 


Class skills 
The class skills of the grove defender (and the key 
ability for each skill) are Animal Empathy (Cha), 
Climb (Sir), Concentration (Con), Craft (Int), Handle 
Animal (Cha), Heal (Wis), Hide (Dex),lntuit Direction 


Level 
Attack Save Save Save Special 
+0 +0 +2 +2 OtherworldPassageI, OtherworldLore 

I" 

.. 

fj fj

+1 +0 ';S!jlJ'jrGi!iUe::5wimY"rravellea

~-


+2 +I +3 +3 Traceless passar 

3" 
r:iti:-~.""" R...i"'.N'!Jl(~s

.1.1 ~ +il 
5ili 


,"""

+3 +1 +4 +4 Otherworld PassageII 

Spellsper day 
+1 druid level 
1'1 amra level 
+1 druid level 

-hl~ 

+ I druid level 
19 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

(Wis), Jump (Str), Knowledge (Nature) (Int), Listen 
(Wis), Move Silently (Dex), Profession (Wis), Ride 
(Dex), Search (Int), Spot (Wis), Swim (Str), Use Rope 
(Dex) and Wilderness Lore (Wis). See chapter 4 in 
Core Rulebook I for skill descriptions. 

Skill Points at Each Level: 4 + Int Modifier. 

ClassFeatures 

The following are all the class features of the grove 
defender prestige class: 

Weapon and Armour Proficiency: A grove defender 
receives martial or exotic weapon proficiency in any 
one weapon he chooses when he first takes to the 
calling. In addition to the proficiency, the character 

Grove Defender 

I Class "-\tack: tort""""Ref~Wm 
ILevel Bonus Save Save Save 

-:;:r-+o +2

I" -"'+0~-"'
i. 

--'T,;. ~!:L 

+2 +3+1+3

3"

r-:::n. -+d.. -c:f-l ~ 

+3 +4+1+4

5" 

may take one weapon of the same type to his circle to 

be sanctified. The character may use the sanctified 
weapon without breaking his spiritual oaths as a druid. 
Should the character use an unsanctified weapon, he 

suffers all the normal penalties for doing so. A weapon 
is sanctified for him and him alone and he cannot use 

another grove defender's weapon. The character will 
only ever have one sanctified weapon, as provided by 
his circle, and will need to get them to provide another 
should he lose his. The circle may require a service or 
atonement if they feel the weapon was lost while the 
defender was engaged in activities not befitting one of 

their own. 

Spells Per Day: When a new grove defender level is 
gained, the character gains new spells per day as if he 
had also gained a level in the druid class. He does not, 
however, gain any other benefits a druid would have 
gained. This essentially means the character must add 
his grove defender level and druid level together 
before calculating spells per day and caster level. If 
the character was not a member of the druid class 
before becoming a grove defender, he may now cast 
spells as a druid of his grove defender level. 

Chosen Grove: A grove defender binds a particular 
grove when he joins the class. This requires a five day 
ritual in which he fasts and meditates within the 
boundary of the grove. Many of the grove defender 
special abilities only work within or near the grove 

defender's chosen grove, as specified in the power's 

description. There are two major downsides to this 

spiritual bond with a sacred grove. 

Firstly, the defender will weaken and die ifhe remains 

away from his chosen grove for too long. The grove 
defender who spends more than one month from his 
chosen grove must make a Fortitude saving throw (DC 

15) or suffer Id4 points of damage. This damage can 

only be healed while within the boundaries of the 
chosen grove, whether naturally, or by magical means. 
Every month, the DC of this saving throw increases by 
+2. A grove defender who spends too long away from 
his grove will weaken and eventually die. 

20 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

Secondly, if the chosen grove is destroyed, the 
character loses all benefits of this class and may never 
again advance as a grove defender. 

A character, with permission from his circle, may move 
his link to another grove. This requires the same five 
day ritual to be performed in the new grove. All the 
benefits of this class move to the new grove. The 
character only weakens if away from the new chosen 
grove. 

The defender still has a connection to old groves, 
though. Should any grove the defender was once 
attached to be destroyed, he must make a Fortitude 
saving throw (DC 20). On a failed saving throw, he 
loses 200 experience points per character level. On a 
successful saving throw, he looses only 100 
experience points per character level. A grove 

defender's experience total can never drop below 

naught due to the destruction of a grove. Should he 
lose sufficient experience to loose access to this class 
completely, his current bond is destroyed and the 

character loses the ability to ever advance as a grove 
defender again. 

Grove Specialisation: A grove defender receives 
exceptional benefits when fighting within half a mile, 
per class level, of the grove. The character adds the 
indicated bonus to armour class, artack bonus and 
saving throws while within range of his chosen grove. 

Grove SpenoWhencastingaspellin hisgrove,the 
grove defender can add a +2 sacred bonus to the 
saving throw difficulty for the speno 


Restful Slumber: While within the grove, the defender 
receives the benefits of one full hour of sleep for every 
30 minutes he rests. After four hours, the character is 
completely rested as though he had received eight 
hours of sleep. This ability only functions within the 
defender's chosen grove. 

Healing Slumber: A truly dedicated grove defender 
needs never fear death if he is within reach of his 
grove. For every four hours a defender rests within his 
chosen grove, he heals as though a full day had 
passed, as the energies of the grove nourish and heal 
him. 

MASTER OF THE HUNT 

The principle of the hunt is very important to druids. 
The master of the hunt is dedicated to this principle in 
it purest manifestation. He lives to chase and kin 
animals of an kinds. The larger and more dangerous 
the prey, the more satisfying the hunt. The master of 

the hunt does not hunt for pleasure, though. He only 

permits himself to hunt to provide what he needs to 

survive, be that food, hide or clothes. The master of 

the hunt adorns himself with the trophies of his hunts 

and will never be seen wearing garb produced by 

civilisation. He needs nothing to survive but his own 

hunting and tracking skills. 

Within the druidic order, the master of the hunt carries 
the title of huntsman or huntswoman. Though the 
huntsman would do nothing but hunt for food and the 
exhilaration of the chase, his masters in the order often 
have uses for him that are far more pragmatic. A 
huntsman has the skills to track anyone anywhere and. 
when he finds them, the terrifying Hunting Fever is as 
effective against people as it is against animals. For 
this reason, the image of the huntsman sitting atop his 
powerful stag mount has been ingrained in the minds 
of many villagers and small townsfolk as the terrifying 
image of vengeance from the wilds. 

When the huntsman turns his attentions to providing 
for a village or town, as he is likely to do under the 
instruction of a druid lord or a circle answering a call 
for aid, he can easily provide food for an entire village 
through his highly-honed hunting skins. 

Hit Dice: d8. 

Requirements 

To become a master ofthe hunt, a character must fulfil 


the fonowing criteria: 


Animal Empathy: 8 ranks. 


Handle Animal: 8 ranks. 


Perform: 2 ranks (must include horn). 
Ride (any): 8 ranks. 
Feats: Mounted Combat, Mounted Archery, Trample. 


Class Skills 

The master of the hunt's class skills (and the key 
ability for each skill) are Animal Empathy (Cha, 
exclusive skill), Concentration (Con), Craft (Int), 
Handle Animal (Cha), Profession (Wis), Swim (Str) and 
Wilderness Lore (Wis). See chapter 4 in Core 
Ru/ebook I for skill descriptions. 

Skin Points at each Level: 2 + Int modifier. 

Class Features 

The following are all the class features of the master of 
the hunt prestige class: 

21 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

generally left to their own devices but answerable to 
the inner circles none-the-Iess. 

SpeDs Per Day: The master ofthe hunt continues his 
study of druidic magic, though at a slower pace than 
his fellows. Starting at level and every other level 

2'" 

thereafter, the master of the hunt gains new spells per 

day as though he had also gained a level in the druid 
class. He does not, however, gain any other benefits a 
druid would have gained. The character, in effects 
adds half his master of the hunt levels (rounding 
down) to his druid levels before calculating spells per 
day. If the character was not a member of the druid 

class before becoming a master of the hunt, he acquires 

y,

the casting abilities of a druid of his master of the 
hunt class level. 

Mouut: Similar to a paladin, the master of the hunt has 
a special steed to which he is bound. The master ofthe 
hunt must first befriend this creature using animal 

friendship. Unlike paladins, masters of the hunt prefer 
stags to horses as their beasts of choice but may use 
any creature for which they have the Ride skill at 8 

ranks or higher. Once the animal is befriended, the 
master of the hunt simply declares the creature to be 
his mount. 

The huntsman's mount becomes a magical beast but 
still counts against his maximum Hit Dice for animal 
companions. In addition, the creature gains the 
benefits outlined in the table below. 

Huntsman's Level: If the mount suffers a level drain, 
Weapon and Armour Proficiency: The master of the 

treat it as a mount of a lower level master of the hunt. 
hunt is proficient with all simple weapons. In 
addition, his sacred oaths to the druids allow him to 

Bonus Hit Dice: These are extra eight sided (d8) Hit 
use any weapon manufactured from animal bone or Dice, each of which gains a Constitution modifier, as 
wood in addition to clubs, dagger, dans, longspears, 

normal. Remember that extra Hit Dice improve the 
quanerstaffs, scimitars, sickles, sportspears and slings. 

mount's base attack and base save bonuses. 

Druidic Membership: All masters oflhe hunt are 

Natural Armour: The number listed here is an 
members of the druid order even if they have no druid improvement to the mount's Armour Class. It 
levels. They form a special group within the order represents the preternatural toughness of a huntsman's 
mount. 

Master ofthe Hunt 

. .. 

Class --A'rt;;ck Fort RrWnT ------


I Level B,,2nus ~ve 8.!,\le Save Special SpeDsperdaY.

-

+0 +2 +0 +0 Druidic Membership, Mount,

I" 

Hunting Fever I / day 

Track:.In$JiIfCHunt +1 drulil level

I.l:.--+.L 'tL.-:!!f +0. 

+2-+3+1+1

3" Huntin~eve~~~ 

z-..-_7-Et: +\.. ~Ii. 'iiIL.T CQI. _+1auij[JeW=: 
-'11 +"1' 


+3 +4 +1 +1 Hunting Fever 3 / day --


5" 

22 


Huntsman's Mount 

Cbaraeter Bonus Natural Str 
6Level lID Armour Adi, Jot 

5-7 +24 +16 

lJ!-1.0 +4 6 +2 :Z 

II-14 +6 8 +38 
.~ 10 jj~

U.s.-20 ...4 

Str Adj.: Add this figure to the 

mount's Strength score. 

Int: The mount's Intelligence score. 

Improved Evasion: If the mount is subject to an 

attack that normally allows a Reflex saving throw for 

half damage, it takes no damage if it makes a 

successful saving throw and half damage even if the 

saving throw fails. Improved Evasion is an 

extraordinary ability. 

Walk on Air: The master of the 

hunt's mount can 
function as though he had cast air walk on itfor up to 
20 minutes per caster level. This supernatural ability 
can function multiple times each day (up to the total 
daily limit) with each use counting as at least one 
minute ofuse. It is a free action for the mount to 
activate it and it stops operating once the mount 
touches ground. The huntsman does not need to train 
his mount to use this ability. The mount develops the 
skill required intuitively when it acquires the ability. 

Spell Resistance: The mount's spell resistance is equal 
to the huntsman's character level + 5. To affect the 
mount with a spell, a spellcaster must make a caster 
level check (ld20 + caster level) at least equal to the 
mount's spell resistance. 

Hunting Fever: The Hunting Fever is unique to the 
huntsman, allowing him to focus completely on his 
quarry while fuelling both himself and his steed with 
the ferocity needed to bring the creature down. To call 
on the Hunting Fever, the huntsman must be able to 
see his prey. Calling on the Fever takes one full round, 
during which time he must be able to see the prey. The 
Hunting Fever requires some concentration to muster 
and, during this round, the huntsman may need to 
make concentration checks as though using a spell-
like ability. 

At the end of this initial round, the huntsman must 
sound his horn. This alerts the creature to the hunt, 
causing it to be affected as though by afear spell cast 
at the huntsman's character level. This effect lasts for 
as long as the Fever plus an addition IdlO rounds after 

THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

-
-
that. The fever lasts until the 
prey is killed or until a number 

of minutes equal to the 
---huntsman's Constitution 

Sl!eciai 

ImJlroved Evasion 

modifier have passed 
Walk on Air 

--(minimum: one minute). So 
Snell Resiirtallcc::::1 

long as the Fever lasts, the 
huntsman receives a +4 
circumstantial bonus to Strength and Dexterity, + 10 
modifier to his movement rate and a +2 morale bonus 
to his Will saving throw. In addition, the huntsman's 
mount and any other animal companions within line 
of sight receive a +4 circumstantial bonus to Strength 
and Dexterity, +20 modifier to their movement rate 
and +2d8 to their Hit Dice. These extra Hit Dice are 
temporary and do not cause the creatures to abandon 
the huntsman. Finally, the huntsman's mount (only) 
may use the master of the base saving throws, or

hunt's 
its own, whichever are higher. 


During the Hunting Fever, the huntsman must chase 
and kill his prey. The huntsman finds it difficult to use 
his abilities effectively against anyone other than his 

prey while in the Fever. He suffers a 

-4 circumstance 
penalty to his armour class against any creature that 
attacks him other than his chosen prey. The Dodge 
and Expertise feats, and any other similar feats, are 

23 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

only effective againstthepreywhile thehuntsmanis 

in the Fever. In addition, the huntsman can only 
attack another creature if it attacked him first within 
the last round. His desire and need to kill the prey is 

too great for the huntsman to waste time on others. At 
the end of the Fever, the huntsman must make a 
Fortitude saving throw (DC 10 + the Challenge Rating 
of the prey). If the saving throw fails, the huntsman is 
fatigued. On a successful saving throw, he is fatigued 
for the rest of the encounter only. 

Track: At 2" level the huntsman receives the Track 
feat free. 

Track Quarry: When tracking a quarry, against which 

the Hunting Fever has been used but that successfully 

escaped, the huntsman receives a +2 circumstantial 

bonus to his Wilderness Lore check. 

Inspire Hunt: By sounding his horn, the huntsman 

may lend some of his magical resilience to those 

accompanying him in a hunt. All that are with the 

huntsman on a hunt receive a +4 morale bonus to their 
Fortitude saving throws against fatigue and 
exhaustion if the hunt continues for many hours. 

Bonus Feat: At 4ili level, the huntsman may choose a 

bonus feat from the following list; Weapon Focus 

(shortspear), Weapon Focus (longspear), Mounted 

Archery, Trample, Ride-By Attack, Spirited Charge, 

Point Blank Shot, For Shot, Precise Shot, Toughness, 

Run. 

NATURE'S AVENGER 

The forests bum, the waters are fouled, powerful 
necromancers raise legions of undead and, across the 
world, the druids do nothing but watch. To the 


nature's avenger, the druids have already failed to save 
the wilderness. It is only a matter of time before they 
allow the mother to be consumed by mankind's 
relentless hunger. To save the wilderness will take 
more than a few ward spells and walking plants, it will 
take war. The nature's avenger takes the fight to 
mankind, relentlessly destroying any who despoil 


nature in even the slightest way. 


The druid order supports a few moderate nature's 
avengers but most are renegade druids that saw one 
too many sacred groves fall to hands of civilisation. 
They have severed their ties to the druid order and set 


out to change the world in whatever way they can. 


Many of these outcasts travel alone but some cities are 
unfortunate enough to harbour terrorist bands of 
avengers. In such a city, the avengers' presence is only 
too keenly felt. Any development, building or 
construction is mercilessly attacked. 


The dark heart of the nature's avenger can be a truly 
chilling thing. This environmental terrorist will lie in 
the midst of normal people for months or even years, 
waiting for his opportunity to strike. Until that time, 
he will appear completely normal. He hides his hatred 
of humanity. While the avenger will aim to use 
nothing artificial in his daily life, he will not go so far 
as to seem odd or different. When he strikes, many 
who considered him an acquaintance or even a tTiend 
will truthfully claim that they had no idea he was 
capable of such atrocities. 


Hit Dice: d8 


Requirements 
To become a nature's avenger, a character must fulfil 
the following criteria: 


Alignment: Neutral Evil. 
Concentration: 8 ranks 
Spells: The ability to cast 4" level druid spells. 
Wild Shape: The character must have a wild shape 


ability. 


24 



+2 +1+3+1

-~I ......

-~ "'f

+3 +1+4+1 

Class Skills 

The nature's avenger's class skills (and the key 

abilities for each skill) are Concentration (Con), Craft 

(lnt), Diplomacy (Cha), Handle Animal (Cha), Heal 

(Wis), Knowledge (nature) (Int), Profession (Wis), and 

Ride (Dex). See chapter 4 in Core Rulebooklfor skill 

descriptions. 

Skill Points at each level: 2 + Int modifier 

Class Features 

The following are all the class features of the nature's 

avenger prestige class: 

Armour and Weapon Proficiency: The nature's 

avenger has the same spiritual oaths to abide by as a 

druid. He will go out of his way not to use any 

weapon, armour or the like created through artificial 

means or industry of any description. For many 
avengers, this includes magical armour and weapons 
unless they can prove conclusively that the magic was 
invested by druidic magic and used only natural 
components. 

Spells Per Day: The nature's avenger continues his 
study of druidic magic. Whenever a new nature's 
avenger level is gained, the character gains new spells 
per day as if he had also gained a level in the druid 
class. He does not, however, gain any other benefits a 
character of the druid class would have gained. This 
essentiallymeansthecharacteradds his nature's 
avenger and druid levels before calculating spells per 
day and caster level. If the character was not a member 

of the druid class before taking this prestige class, he 
now advances as a druid with a caster level equal to 
his nature's avenger class level. 

Grow Claws: The nature's avenger can grow claws. 
These claws do I d6 point of damage, plus the 
avenger's Strength modifier. He may retain the claws 
for as long as he wants them and may retract the claws 
as a full round action at any time. Growing the claws 
is a move-equivalent action that inflicts Id4 points of 

THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

Nature's Avenger 
Fort 'Ref' Will 
Save Save Save 

~edaJ 

S~

+0 +2 +0 owClaws + I eve 
"'1J -'I':j ;t'(J ~1o"mroTKJIIre'I' t'aav iliUlU level 

""I 

Martyr's devotion +1 druid level 
Soffit ot Ra~e2;ra"" +J dnlii:l le",,1 
Condemnation +1 druid level 

damage on the avenger as they tear their way out 

through the ends of his fingers. 

Spirit oCRage: The nature's avenger can muster a 

terrible fury similar to that of a bear. At level, the 

2""

nature'savengercanusebear'sfury asaspell-like 

ability once each day. At 4~ level, the avenger may 
use the spell-like ability twice each day. This ability 
functions as the spell cast at the avenger's character 

level. 

Martyr's Devotion: The nature's avenger believes so 
strongly in his cause that almost nothing can stop his 
vengeance. While benefiting from the effects of Spirit 
of Rage, the nature's avenger may continue to function 
normally until he reaches 1010hit points, at which 
point he dies. In addition, the character can ignore the 
effects of subdual damage completely until the Spirit 
of Rage has passed. 

Condemnation: Once each week, the nature's avenger 
may lay down a terrible curse upon one he believes 

hasinjurednaturein someway. This ability requiresa 
standard action to use and is considered a spell-like 
ability. Unlike a normal spell-like ability, it has a 

verbalcomponent,soa silence spellor similarcan 
prevent the curse from being delivered. The nature's 
avenger needs to honestly believe the creature is 
gnilty of some crime against nature. He does not need 
to be right. 

Condemnation functions as though two bestow curse 
spells had been simultaneously cast on the same 
target. The avenger must choose two different effects 
from the table included in the spell's description. The 
target receives a Fortitude saving throw (DC 16 + the 

avenger's Charisma modifier) against each effect. Ifhe 

passes the saving throw, he ignores that effect. He 
must pass both saving throws to ignore the effects of 
Condemnation completely. The effects of 
Condemnation manifest in a natural manner. For 
example, a character may sprout painful thorns, 

inflicting him with a -6 to Strength and Dexterity. 

25 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

A single break enchantment, limited wish, miracle, 
remove curse or wish spell will remove all the effects 
ofa single use of Condemoation. 

NOBLE DRUID 

Druids are often simply uninterested in civilisation, 

being more interested in solitary meditation in the 

wild. Yet, from time to time, druids do become 

involved in the affairs of normal civilisation and, 

sometimes, their ideas begin to filter into the general 

attitude of the public. Rarely, in the past, druids have 

risen in importance to become not only the spiritual 

leaders of a community but its aristocracy as well. 

These are the noble druids. The noble druid can be 

born to the position in a form of a royalty or elected 

from the local priesthood but, in all cases, the noble 

druid has cultivated his skills as a leader and diplomat. 

Noble druids often find themselves inundated with 
obligations. Though they remain a part of the druid 
order, they are also the leaders of people. The druidic 
order often presents itself as advisor to the noble druid 
but, in truth, its members are his peers and superiors. 
The noble druid has commitments to maintain the 
wilderness of his land while simultaneously allowing 
his people to prosper. When done right, the noble 
druid can rise above these obligations to become a 

powerful leader with a nation that not only prospers 
but shines as a beacon to all others as to how mankind 
can live with nature without harming her. Often, 

though, the druid lord is reduced to being a puppet of 
others, finding it impossible to fulfil all his 
committnents. 

Hit Dice: d8. 

Requirements 
To become a noble druid, a character must fulfil the 
following criteria: 

Diplomacy: 13 ranks 

Knowledge (nature): 10 ranks 

Feats: Leadership 
Spells: The character must be able to cast level

5'" 

spells as a druid. 
Special: The character must have recognised authority 
within a city, state or nation. A character with levels in 
the aristocrat or noble class (see Power Classes IV: 
Noble by Mongoose Publishing) does not have to 
fulfil this requirement. 


Class Skills 

The noble druid class skills (and the key ability for 

each skill) are Bluff(Cha), Concentration (Con), Craft 

(Int), Diplomacy (Cha), Gather Information (Cha), 

Handle Animal (Cha), Knowledge (nature) (Int), 

Knowledge (nobility and royalty) (Int), Knowledge 

(religion) (Int), Profession (Wis), Read Lips (Int, 

exclusive skill), Ride (Dex), Scry (Int, exclusive skill), 

Sense Motive (Wis), Speak Language, Spellcraft (Int) 

and Wilderness Lore (Wis). See chapter 4 in Core 

Rulebook I for skill descriptions. 

Skill Points at Each Level: 4 + Int modifier. 

Class Features 

The following are all the class features of the noble 

druid prestige class: 

Weapon and Armour Proficiency: The noble druid 

receives no additional proficiency with any armour, 

weapon or shield. The character must abide by the 

normal druid restrictions with regard to what types of 

weapon and armour he can use. 

Spells Per Day: The noble druid continues his study 

of druidic magic. When a new noble druid level is 

gained, the character gains new spells per day as 

though he had also gained a level in his druid class. 

He does not, however, gain any other benefits a 

character of the druid class would have gained. This 

26 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 
Noble Druid 
~Iass A:llacl< l'ort ReI WQI 
Level Bonus Save Save Save Special _Spells Per Day


+0 +2 +0 +2 DualLife +I druid level 

I" 
1'2-'1'1 ...!L. :"I!'r'Oi'iiiC!'Iev~r


£alia J$ona 
"'" 

""> 
3" . 

+1 +3 +1 +3 Foundations of Spirit + I druid level 
HIm ~ +.r 'f4: lDYOIcetIlel:ilJtnt +1 dnil{llevel


-'f'T 


+2 +4 +1 +4 SpeakerfortheLand +I druidlevel 

5" 

essentially means the character adds his noble druid 

levels and druid levels before calculating spells per 

day and caster level. 

Dual Life: A noble druid leads a double existence; one 
in his court and one out in the wild. From the moment 
the character attains entrance into this class, he has 
two leadership ratings. One leadership rating is used 
to acquire cohorts and followers in his court and in the 
cities and the other is used for animal cohorts and 
specialalliesin thewilderness.Possessingan animal 
companion does not affect the noble druid's leadership 
score in the cities but it does in the wild. 

Land Bond: The noble druid can establish a powerful 
mystical bond with any land in which he has 
recognised authority. This bond allows the druid to 
sensethe feel and flow of the kingdom. The noble 
druid may use his Wisdom modifier in place of the 
normal ability modifier for the following skills while 
within the borders of his own nation: Appraise, Bluff, 
Diplomacy, Disguise, Gather Information, Intimidate 

and Scry (target area or person must be within the 
borders of the druid's domain). 

Foundations of Spirit: All construction endorsed by 
the noble druid prior to the work beginning can 
benefit ITom his spiritual connection to the land. This 
ability only operates in a nation or state where the 
noble druid has recognised authority. These 
constructions, once completed, have double the hit 
points and hardness normal for their design. This 
ability only works with large, non-magical, 
foundations and building. A bridge or tower could 
benefit but a sword or magical statue would not. 

Invoke the Power: Once each day, a noble druid may 
invoke the power of his land. He may only use this 
ability to protect his own life or to defend his land. 
The druid may only use this power while within an 
area where his authority is recognised. For one round 
per druid caster level, the noble druid receives a +2 
bonus to his Strength and Constitution and a + I 
competence bonus to his base attack bonus per 4 

caster levels. This may increase the number of attacks 

the noble druid can make using a full attack action. 

Speaker for the Laud: Once each year, the noble druid 
may invoke the spirit of the land to back his 
proclamation. The druid's declaration must be a 
prohibition against a certain action or group of related 
actions. It cannot be dangerous to the land itself and it 
cannot be intended to harm the people or the 
sovereignty of the nation. For example, the druid 
could declare that one should not steal or that one 
should not be in the city streets after dark. He could 
not declare that a group of people must come to his 
court. He could not declare that people should not 
breathe or that people allow a rival army to occupy the 
nation without resistance. 

This ability can only be used within a realm, city or 
state in which the druid is a recognised figure of 
authority. The area of effect for this spell-like ability 
is centred on the druid at the time he makes his 
declaration. There must be at least 50 people to hear 
his declaration and carry news of it to the rest of the 
druid's land. The power of the declaration travels 
outward ITom this point in all direction at a rate of one 
mile each day until it reaches its maximum range of 
one mile per druid caster level ofthe noble druid or 
until it reaches the borders of the area where the 

druid's authority is recognised. The power of the 
declaration is a mind-affecting influence. Spells that 
block or offer resistance against mind-affecting 

influences protect against this power. 

Anyone within the area of the effect must make a Will 
saving throw (DC 10 + Y, the noble druid's class level 

+ his Charisma modifier) to resist the prohibition. He 
may attempt this check once each day. Should he pass 
the check, a character is free of the prohibition for 24 
hours or until he has finished his one current act of 
transgression, whichever is longer. After that, the 
character must make a second Will saving throw. The 
character may only make a saving throw once each 
day. 

27 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

The effects of Speaker of the Land last for one year and 
one day. 

TREE DANCER 

Tree dancing is one of the most respected traditions in 
the druidic order, the art of cajoling a tree into giving 

up part of itself to the druid. By dancing and singing 
about a tree, the tree dancer can cause the tree to grow 
in any shape he desires. The tree dancer can create in a 
moment items of incredible beauty. As he advances, 
the tree dancer can produce intricate items with ease, 
he can convince trees previously invested with 
magical energies to give those powers up to him and 
he can even produce items of incredible physical 
resilience. 

If possible, most druid circles like to have at least one 
tree dancer in their ranks. Though all druids are able 
to reshape wood to a limited degree, only the tree 
dancer can do it with such ease, though he must 
sacrifice some of his spellcasting ability to do so. 

Rit Dice: d8. 

Requirements 

To become a tree dancer, a character must fulfil the 
following criteria: 


Knowledge (nature): 9 ranks. 
Spellcraft: 9 ranks. 
Diplomacy: 10 ranks. 
Feats: Invest Magic, any other item creation feat. 


Spells: The character must be able to cast wood shape. 


Class Skills 

The tree dancer's class skills (and the key ability for 
each skill) are Appraise (Int), Concentration (Con), 
Craft (Int), Diplomacy (Cha), Escape Artist (Dex), 
Knowledge (nature) (Int), Profession (Int), Use Rope 
(Dex) and Wilderness Lore (Wis). See chapter 4 in 

Core Ru/ebook J for skill descriptions. 

Skill Points at Each Level: 4 + Int modifier. 

Class Features 

The following are all the class features of the tree 
dancer prestige class: 

Weapon and Armour Proficiency: The tree dancer 
has no additional proficiency with any form of 
weapon, armour or shield. The character must abide 

by the normal druid strictures against the uses of 
certain weapons and armour once he takes this prestige 
class. 

Spells Per Day: The tree dancer continues his study of 
druidic magic. When a new tree dancer level is gained 
the character gains new spells per day as though he 
had also gained a level in his druid class. He does not, 
however, gain any other benefits a character of the 
druid class would have gained. This essentially means 
that the character adds his tree dancer levels and druid 
levels before calculating spells per day and caster 
level. If the tree dancer previously had no levels in the 
druid class, he can now cast spells as a druid with a 
caster level equal to his levels in this class. 

(sp): By touching a tree, the tree dancer 
may use a special form of the wood shape spell on the 
tree. The tree will be unharmed by the Tree Craft but 
some portion of the tree will exude the form the tree 

dancer desires. Though a living tree must be used, this 
ability works in all ways as a wood shape spell except 
that the wood form has no size limitation bar that of 
the tree from which it is crafted. This spell-like ability 
requires a standard action to use and functions as if 

cast by a druid of the tree dancer's character level. 

Tree Craft 

28 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

Treedancer

ass -Attack tort ReI WUI 
Level Bonus Save Save Save 
+{) +{)


+2 +2

I" 
~~I 


"t"j "11J "t"j

+2 +3+1+3

3" 
14" 

+3 +4. +,1 +4 
+3 +4+1+4

5" 

Creating particularly intricate items may require a 
Craft checkat the Games Master's discretion. 


Heal Craft (sp): By planting a wooden object that has 
been damaged in the ground and watching over it for 
at least one hour, the tree dancer may heal the object of 
all damage, returning it to perfect operation. 

Perfect Tree Craft: When the tree dancer uses his Tree 
Craft ability, there is no chance that something he 
creates will fail to operate. 

Draw Forth the Power (sp): The tree dancer can use 
this power on any wand tree or stajJtree (see Living 
Magic for details on wand trees and stajJtrees). As a 

full round action, the tree dancer causes the tree to 
exude a fully-formed wand or staff with all the powers 
ofthe tree. The tree will retain its magical power but 
the tree dancer must distribute the tree's charges 
between the item he creates and the tree. The tree must 
always be left at least one charge. 

Tree's Resilience: Once a tree dancer has perfected his 
craft, any item he produces using Tree Crafting 
benefits as though made from ironwood. This is a 
permanent magical enhancement of the wood. It 
cannot be dispelled but it is suppressed in an 
antimagic field. 

VITIATE MAIDEN 

The vitiate maidens form a small but growing order 

within the druids. Commonly, they are referred to as 
the poison ivy. Most maidens arewomen,thougha 
fewmenhavejoined thisbranchofthe druids. This 
feminist attitude may have something to do with 
poison having been the weapon of choice for many 
famous woman murderers downthecenturies.They 
have a strong connection to nature, like all druids, but 
theyareintimatelyconnectedwith whatotherdruids 
mightconsiderthedarkeraspectsof the wilderness. 
Their companions tend to be snakes, spiders or other 
venomouscreatures.They cultivategardensfilled 
with deadly blossoms most people would never have 
heard of. The realieaSon why some druids feel a need 

S eciaJ SpeDs Per Day 
Tree Craft + 1 druid level 

ttearuan -..;I,;j,~. 
Perfect Tree Craft +1 druid level 
T>mw~M'th the Pow", +1 rlmi7l:r;;;v;.CTree's 
Resilience 

+ I druid level 
to separate themselves from the maidens is the means 

by which they often find employment 

asassassins.

-

Vitiate maidensareveryoften recruited from city 
dweller druids. Rangers with closeaffiliations with 
the druid order are sometimes accepted into the vitiate 
maidens but this is vety rare. 


Hit Points: d6 


Requirements 
To become a vitiate maiden, the character must fulfil 
the following criteria: 
Profession (Herbalist): 9 ranks. 
Feats: Brew Poison. 
Druidic Magic: The character must be able to cast the 
poison spell. 
Special: The character must have the Venom Immunity 
adaptation when she enters the class. 


Class Skills 
The vitiate maiden's class skills are Alchemy (Int), 
Balance (Dex), Climb (Str), Concentration (Con), Craft 

(Int), Diplomacy (Cha), Disguise (Cha), Knowledge 
(nature) (Int), Scry (Int), Spellcraft (Int) and Wilderness 
Lore (Wis). See chapter 4 in Core Ru/ebook I for skill 

descriptions. 

Skill Points at Each Level: 2 + Int modifier 

Class Features 

The following are all the class features of the vitiate 
maiden prestige class: 

Weapon and Armour Proficiency: The vitiate maiden 
has much more restrictive vows than a normal druid. 
She may not use any weapon except a dagger, with 
which she can deliver poisons. The vitiate maiden has 
one sanctified dagger that she may use. This dagger is 

provided by the vitiate maidens. Should the maiden 

desire a new dagger she must take the dagger to the 
maidens to be sanctified. All sanctified daggers are at 
least masterwork quality and the Maiden is forbidden 

29 


THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

Vitiate Maiden 

IClass Base 
Level Attadr. 
+0

I"

;:;1= 
iir 
+1

3" 
:4" 

<+2 
+2

5" 

Fort Ref -Will 
Save Save Save SDecial 
+2 +2 +0 Poison Use, Poison Sense ----


'Er-::£2: -~iII!I~n:","ecret

'1'" 



+3 +3 +1 Maiden'sSecret,ImprovedVenomImmunity 
+11 +4 Miiii:leri"sSecret

..:!l. 

+4 +4 +1 Vitiate Ichor 

SpeDs 

Per Day 
+1 druid level 
-+:1druunevel: 

+I druid level 

~ 

+I druid level 

to have more than one such dagger at one time. Use of 
any other dagger breaks the Maiden's druidic vows. 

SpeDs Per Day: Thevitiatemaidensstudydruidic 

magic. When a new vitiate maiden level is gained, the 

character gains new spells per day as though she had 

also gained a level in her druid class. 
She does not, however, gain any 

other benefits a character of the 

druid class would have gained. 

This essentially means the 

character adds her vitiate 

maiden levels and druid 
levels before 

calculating spells 

per day and 

caster level. 

For vitiate 

maidens 

without 

druid levels, the character may now cast druid spells as 
a druid with a level equal to that which she has in this 
class. 

Poison Sense: A vitiate maiden may identifY any 
poison with perfect accuracy. For some poisons, she 
may need to taste the poison to make a correct 

identification. She has an encyclopaedic knowledge 
of animals, beasts, plants or vermin that produce or use 
some form ofpoison. 

Poison Use: The vitiate maiden may make use of 
poison without any risk of poisoning herself. She is an 
expert at loading poison onto her sanctified dagger 
and never risks cutting and poisoning herself when 
doing so. 

Improved Venom Immunity: The vitiate maiden is 
immune to all forms of mundane and magical 
poison. Only one poison, the dreaded vitiate 
ichor can affect a maiden. This poison and 
its means of manufacture are known 
only to the maidens' inner circle. 

" 
Vttiate Ichor: At 5" level, the 
maiden learns the secrets of this 
final poison. The vitiate ichor 
requires 100,000 gold pieces of 
materials to produce. The 
character uses her alchemy skill 
to produce the poison, 
following the normal rules 
outlined under the Craft skill. 
The difficulty is 30. The DC 
for the Fortitude save is 25. 
The initial damage is death and 
the secondary damage is death. 
Vitiate ichor will affect any 
creature, even those normally 
immune to poison. Creatures 
with any form of immunity 
against poison, including 

30 



THE PRESTIGE DRUID 

bonuses to the saving throw, have the saving throw DC ary damage is as the spell, assuming the victim does 
reduced to 20. They receive no additional benefit. not save. These poisons require an alchemy check 
(DC 15 + the level of the spell) to produce. They 
Maiden's Secret: At level, and levels, the follow the nonnal rules as outlined under the Craft

4" 
vitiate maiden receives access to one of the secrets of skill and have a base cost of the spell level x the caster 
the order, a poison or means of poison delivery known level x 15 gp. The DC to resist this poison is 10 + the 
only to the vitiate maidens. The character may pick 

2"" 3'" 

maiden's class level + her Wisdom modifier. These 
anyone of the following options but can only ever poison are always injury type 
choice one of the Maiden's Secrets once. 

For example; The vitiate maiden Evyleen wishes to 
t Crimson Lips: The favoured means of assassina-convert charm person and animal into a poison. She 
tion by the vitiate maiden, her lips become the source chooses this ability and the charm person and animal 
of a terrible toxin. The toxin is a contact poison. The spell. She has a caster level of 12 but decides she only 
kiss of the vitiate maiden is all it takes to be infected. need afew hours from her poison. She chooses to 
If the maiden is kissing the subject on the lips, they have a level poison. The base cost is therefore 120

4" 
suffer penalty to their Fonimde saving throw to gp. The alchemy difficulty to prepare the poison is 17.

a -4 
resist the poison. The poison's initial damage is Id4 This is 1,200 silver pieces. With her +10 alchemy 
Wisdom points and its secondary damage is 2d4 score, she will average 20 each week. She should be 
Wisdom points. The saving throw difficulty to resist able to make one dose of this poison in four weeks. 
the crimson lips is 10 + maiden's class level + her The initial damage will have no effect but, on the 
Constimtion modifier. secondary damage, the victim will be affected by the 

full influence of a charm person and animal cast by 
t Death Blossom: The vitiate maiden can trans-Evyleen, even if she is not present at all. 
mute any poison into a fine mist that sits hannlessly in 

her palm. As she passes her intended victim, she Transmute to Ichor: The vitiate maiden can

t 

simply blows the poison into the victim's face. This 

transmute any poison into an ingested variety with 
requires a ranged attack roll to deliver the poison. The which to poison her subjects from afar. This requires 
Maiden must be within Sft. of her victim to blow the one hour and an alchemy check (DC 15) for every dose 
mist. The poison may affect those near the maiden's of poison so convened. 
victim ifthey are in the same square. The poison is 
resisted nonnally but the DC to resist the poison is 

t PoisonBlood: The vitiate maiden's blood 
increased by +2. Convening the poison into a death becomes a toxin of her choice. She may choose any 
blossom requires one hour and an Alchemy check (DC one toxin from the list below. The character may 
15). 

extract one dose of the poison from her veins by 
taking Id6 points of damage. She must use her 
t Spell Toxin: The vitiate maiden may choose any sanctified knife to do this. This requires a move-

one spell that she knows to become a poison only she equivalent action. The knife used is laced in the 
can create. Only one spell may be chosen each time poison and ready to use as soon as the action is 
this ability is picked but the ability may be picked complete. 
multiple times -each time applying to a new spell. 
The spell must be targeted and be of 4~ level or less. 
Tbe spell must include a saving throw of some description. 
The initial effect of the poison is as the spell, 
assuming the victim successfully saves. The second


. 

IName ~ Jiu"ii;Lnamai Seeonda", Da';;a';e-
Purple Wonn Poison Injury (24) Id6 Sir Id6 Sir 

~n:sreel!.._: Jiii~-1d1~ii' !lJ:u:onscfotls

-

Deathblade Injury (20) Id6 Con -2d6 Con 

rbralZon:Bi!i: =--(";;niiict:.a~:' 02<11:2 hp-Ido"C"oii 
Black Loms Extract Contact (20) 3d6 Con ---3d6 Con -


rArseriic----~1Ig~~ -11:0n -02d&Con -


Dark Reaver Powder Ingested (18) 2d6 Con -2d6 Con + Id6 Sir 

31 


TRICKS OF THE TRADE 

maintain depending on how much the character is 
willing to spend each month. Out in the wilderness,

TRICKS OF THE 


where druids prefer to spend their time, money has no 

TRADE 


D 
D 
ruids are a near-perfect example of how 
opposites can work together to produce a 
more powerful whole. Though many druids 
are loners, with only limited ties to a druid circle, they 
are all members of perhaps the oldest organisation 
anywhere in the material plane, possible anywhere in 
any material plane. Through the centuries, the druid 
order has assumed all manner of tricks and abilities 
that it passes on to even its newest members. Before 
he sets out on his own, the druid has been taught 
everything he needs to grow and change with the 
world around him. This chapter presents a variety of 
tricks that druid character might regularly use to 
forward his personal goals and those of the druid order. 

DRUID LIFESTYLES 

Core Rulebook II offers a system for monitoring the 
lifestyles of characters, describing the various 
standards of living a character might choose to 

relevance at all. A druid can instead use his own wits 
to feed himself when not in the city. A character with 
the Wilderness Lore skill should be able to survive 
without having to 

pay anything. 

Any character who can spend at least one week out of 

every four out in the wilderness hunting, and is willing 
to live in a home he constructed using his own hands, 
can greatly reduce the cost of living. Such characters 
can only maintain a self-sufficient, meagre, poor or 

common lifestyle. The character reduces the monthly 
I gp

cost of these lifestyles by for every two ranks he 
has in the Wildemess Lore skill. A character with four 
ranks in Wilderness Lore can sustain a self-sufficient 
living at no cost at all. This only reduces the cost of 
living; it takes more than this to actually make a 
living from the wilderness. 

A character can also use the Wilderness Lore skill to 
make a living. Doing so requires one week of 
dedicated work. The character makes Wilderness Lore 
check and divides the result by 2 to determine how 
many silver pieces he makes that week. This involves 
hunting for game and selling it at a local market to 
traders. A character who reduces his living expenses 
based on his Wilderness Lore skill suffers a -5 

penalty 

to any profit making checks using Wilderness Lore. 

TRACKING DRUIDS 

Any druid who has reached level and acquired the 

3'" 
Woodland Stride class ability is almost impossible to 
track in natural surroundings. Even an experienced 
ranger would find no visible trail to follow but other 
druids are far more difficult to hide from. By peering 
into the boundary between the real world and the 
otherworld, a druid can make out the slight mystical 
trail even an experienced druid leaves behind him. 

To use this ability, the character must partially 

immerse himself in the otherworld (following all the 

normal rules outlined in the Otherworld chapter later 

in this book). The character must also have the Track 

feat and must use his Wilderness Lore skill to trail the 

druid normally. Because the information the druid is 

using is of a mystical nature, experienced druids leave 

less of a trail than others, so a character should apply 

an increase to the Wilderness Lore difficulty equal to 

the caster level of the druid the character is trailing. 

32 


TRICKS OF THE TRADE 

THE BOUNTY OF NATURE 

Druids spend a lot of time creating strange and 
mysterious potions, elixirs and other magical 
infusions. In a city, they purchase the ingredients for 
their creations from local herbalists and apothecaries. 
Often, though, a druid finds himself in need of strange 
and exotic ingredients suitable for potions while far 
from civilisation. When this happens, the druid has to 
rely on his own foraging skills to find plants and other 
natural materials suitable for creations. Foraging can 
greatly reduce the cost of producing potions and other 
magic items. 

Most magic items require two different types of 
ingredients. The principal ingredients are very 
specific and cannot be provided by foraging. In 
addition to the principal ingredients, magic items and 
herbal recipes include secondary ingredients. 
Secondary ingredients must have certain base mystical 
qualities but they playa supporting roll in the 
creation. Often, they need only have properties that 
are neutral to, or do not directly oppose, the magical 
nature of the item being created. These secondary 
ingredients constitute (30+2d20) % of any particular 
magical item formula. A druid using foraging can 
easily provide secondary ingredients. 

Before a character can begin foraging, he should 
calculate the creation cost for the magic item or herbal 
formula. For each magic item, the Garnes Master will 
roll 2d20 to calculate what percentage of this cost can 
be supplied by foraging. The character than calculate 
the cost of the foraged materials in silver pieces. 

For example;The5" level druid Liam Falconwantsto 
create a potion of water breathing. The base cost for 
a level potion with a minimal caster level is 750gp. 

3'"

That means the potion requires ingredients with a 
total net worth of 375gp. The Games Master rolls 
2d20 and gets 7. For this potion, 37% of these 
ingredients are secondary and can be provided by 


foraging. The cost for these components is 1,387 sp. 

Once the character has this value in silver pieces, he 
can begin to forage for appropriate ingredients. The 
druid may make a Wilderness Lore check. Each check 
represents a single week of foraging and has a DC of 

15. Ifthe character fails the check, he fails to find 
anything of any worth that week. If the character 
succeeds, he multiplies the check result by 15 to 
determine the silver piece worth of what he found that 
week. The character makes these checks once a week 
until he has found sufficient ingredients for his 
creation or until he decides to buy the rest normally. 
Either way, ingredients found while foraging for one 
creation cannot be used in the creation of any other 
item. 

For example; Liam has 8 ranks in WIlderness Lore and 

WIsdom 14. He makes a d20 check, adding +I O. In 
theftrst week,he rolls 22. Liam 's player multiplies 22 

by 

IS and gets 330 sp. He continues foraging for 
another four weeks, collecting 1,380 sp worth of 
materials in total. He pays the 7 silver pieces for the 

for

remaining secondary ingredients and the 237 gp 
the primary ingredients and spends a day brewing the 
potion. 

CRAFT AND FORAGING 

Druids make extensive use of tools, clothes and 
equipment they manufacture themselves. Between 
their knowledge of the wilderness and their skills with 
the crafts, many druids produce their clothes, weapons 
and the like at a mere fraction of the usual cost. By 
foraging in the forest and using only natural materials 

in their constructions,druidscanusetheir Craft skills 
at no cost to themselves at all. 

It is only possible to use these rules when the required 
raw materials could be found in the druid's local 

33 


TRICKS OF THE TRADE 

environment. Wood weapons, wicker baskets, paper, 
bows, leather, paints (usually limited to black, dark 
blue, green, dark red-browns, brown, slate, tan, and 
yellow), simple pottery, simple mud bricks, some 
poisons, wool and other natural clothes can all be 

produced using this system. 

To manufacture something at no cost, the character 
must use both an appropriate Craft skill and his 

CreatureHarvestingGuide 

-FeaslbleMagiille!!).s

1Y.pey'SPeciimin~--~ 

:--


Ability Scorehigherthan20 Itemsthatenhancetheappropriateability score 

~1!IimOili!Y 
Blindsight 

I '1!I"eiiie'iiiil8 --

NaturalArmour 

~~.!lg~ 
POlson 

~f1.2!C...-

Shapechanger 

~


Wilderness Lore skill. The character 
calculatesthedifficulty fortheCraftcheckas 
normal. This is the difficulty for both the 
Craft check and the Wilderness Lore check. 
The character makes one Craft check and one 
Wilderness Lore check each week. Ifboth 
these checks are successful, multiply the 
lowest roll by the base Difficulty Class and 
divide the result by 2 to determine the 
artisan's progress. 

If theresultof the above checkequalsor 
exceeds the price of the item in silver pieces, 
the character has completed the item. There 
is no reduction in time for a very good roll 
when using this system. If the result does not 
exceed the price of the item, then it 
represents progress to date. The character 
should record the result and make two more 
checks for the following week. The character 
keeps adding the results of each week's 

checks until the total exceeds the cost of the 
item in silver pieces. If either the checks 
fails, the character makes no progress that week. 

It is impossible to produce masterwork items using this 
method without access to dark wood or other magical 
natural ingredients. 

SPOILS OF THE HUNT 

The horn of a unicorn, the eyes of a red dragon, the 
dying breath of a salamander; all manner of exotic 


creatures can have organs and body parts that can be 
used in the creation of magic items. Unlike the neutral 
magical ingredients a druid can find when he forages 

in the local forest, many of these exotic ingredients 
have potent magical qualities that can be used as the 
principal ingredient for the creation of a magic item. 

-


-ItemsthatallowingShapeshifting;itemsthatincludepolymorphself,polymorph 
othe~polymorphany object,shapechangeetc. 

--\VI!Ii necr<iiiJ.an~)I'iffiliaii<:iiis:1liai"conta1h necromancy 'Sp;!fl! Or 

limns. 

neero':::]

feats 

-:. --~ltemstjjj\t1!i:lritaihsiheegUJ\.al!titstaIfS,w;mtlS,spar(serolfs,potl!!.n~

Itemsthat grantsBlindsight 

KlDl!:o!"1!!emenci1'Commaruf---_.:...::.... --:::-

Itemsthatgrantsthewearernaturalarmourbonuses -----.J 
-'tems tn~tl'i'Jlpr'iI!'at.£rovlae~~i>~m~~~II

Itemsthat incorporateanypoison or similar spell 

.Ri~o:t"'un..li1Rclfe~~flon ---J 

34 


TRICKS OF THE TRADE 

With their extensive knowledge of living creatures and 
their intuitive feel for magic, many druids know what 
to take from a fallen foe and how to remove it with the 
magic intact so that they might incorporate the 
ingredient in their magical creations. Animals, beasts, 
giants, humanoids, oozes, plants and vermin cannot be 

used as the principal ingredients for magic items 
because they lack any strong magical components. 
Constructs have magical qualities but they are 
magically animated and that magic fails when the 
construct is destroyed so it is impossible to harvest a 
construct for magical components. Aberrations, 
dragons, elementals, fey, magical beasts, monstrous 
humanoids, outsiders, shapechangers and undead can 
be harvested for powerful magical components. 

Harvesting of magical components can only occur 
once a creature has been destroyed. Some creatures are 
essentially disintegrated at death or fade to nothing. 
These can never have components harvested from 
them. The process of harvesting a dead monster takes 
one hour and can be a little unsavoury. A druid must 
have a particular magic item in mind for the harvested 
components. Though one creature might have 
materials suitable for any number of magical creations, 
extracting the components for one item means the 
creature is useless for the creation of any other. 

The druid must first analyse the creature to gain some 
feel for what magical items might be produced from its 
body. This requires the character cast a detect magic 
spell and make a Knowledge (nature) check (DC 20). 

The Games Master decides what magic items can be 
created though the player can obviously suggest what 
he feels might be possible. Once the Games Master 
has decided what is possible, the druid must declare 
one specific item for which he is hoping to acquire 
materials. The druid than makes a Heal check (DC 10 

+ the challenge rating of the creature). If the check 
fails, the character was unable to get material of 
sufficient quality from the corpse and has gained 
nothing. Ifhe check succeeds, the druid multiplies his 
result by the DC to determine the gold piece quality of 
the materials he has extracted. 
The materials must be extracted within five hours of 
the creature's death. In addition, the Heal check 

suffers a penalty for every full hour since the 

monster's demise. A character with at least 5 ranks in 
Knowledge (anatomy) receives a +2 synergy bonus to 
the Heal check but a character with 5 ranks in 

Profession (herbalist) does not receives his normal +2 
synergy bonus to this check. 

-2 

Unless preserved, the harvested materials lose their 

potency in I d6 months. If the process of magic item 
construction does not begin in that time, the process 
automatically fails. Each selection of harvested 


materials should be recorded separately along with the 
item for which it can be used to create. When the 
character wishes to use the harvested materials, he 
must use all the materials from that single harvesting. 
Ifhe harvested from several creatures with the same 
item in mind, he may use more than one harvesting for 
a single item but any beyond the first have their value 
reduced by 75%. There is going to be a lot of overlap 
in the materials' magical properties. These materials 
can be used in place of principal and secondary 
components and can reduce the total value of required 
materials to nothing. 

A character can sell the materials for 20% of their 
calculated value. These materials are mixed freely by 
apothecaries to creature mystical ingredients any spell 
caster can use in the creation of magic items. 

For Example; Liam (from above) wishes to create a 

freedom of movement ring. During a rather dangerous 
adventure. the druid encounters a ravid and isforced 
to destroy the extra planar creature. Noting the ease 
with which the creature moved. Liam decides to study 
the beast somewhat before moving on. He makes a 
Knowledge (nature) check. His game master te/ls him 


that a ravid heart and extraneous body materials can 
be used to create a ring offreedom of movement. Liam 
makes a Heal check against a difficulty 

of 15. He rolls 

16 and multiplies this by 15 for a gold piece value of 
240gp. When Liam later defeats a janni in combat. he 
acquires another 406 worth of materials for his

gp 

ring. Using both of these togethe~ Liam can reduce 
gp


the item creation cost for his ring from 20.000 (half 
of the base cost) by 466 gp (406 gp +~ x 240 gp). 

OTHER SPELLCASTERS 

The rules presented in this chapter are obviously 
available to all classes, including other spellcasters 
but they are intended primarily for druid characters. A 
wizard character with Knowledge (nature) can go 
about gathering the materials for his item directly but 
he is likely to have neither the patience nor the 
stomach for ripping his way into his foes to remove the 
heart or liver he needs. Druid characters can make 
money by collecting the raw materials for item 
creation and selling them in the cities or small towns 
to passing wizards and clerics and a surprising 
quantity of the materials wizards and sorcerers 
purchase for item creation were originally collected by 
druids as they combine the knowledge of nature and 

35 


TRICKS OF THE TRADE 

r 

spellcasting required to identify what parts of a 

creature need to be taken. 

WILD CLOTHING 

The wild shape class ability is a direct manifestation 
of a druid's close affinity with nature. Nothing says 
more about a character's ties to a creature than what he 
is wearing. It is for this reason that all druids take 
wearing metal armour as a prohibition it is not 

-

possible to extract metal without producing some 
damage to nature. By wearing clothes made trom a 
single animal with only the smallest quantity of cloth 
and dyes trom other neutral sources, a druid can 
enhance his personal connection to that beast. 

To create and wear wild clothing, a druid must make 
everything he is wearing trom the same beast. Almost 
every piece of clothing, and all forms of armour, 
require some ingredients that cannot be taken trom a 
single animal. For an experienced druid, it is possible 
to include a small quantity of materials that are 
inoffensive to his animal of choice. 

To begin the process of creating wild clothing, the 
character must find and kill his animal of choice. This 
is no simple hunt, though. The character must prove 
himself worthy of the creature's spirit during a ritual. 
The requirements of the ritual are closely related to the 

type of animal. 

Against predators, the ritual will require a long and 

extended hunt, as the druid proves his physical worth 

against the beast's prowess. Against curming creatures, 

a challenge of wits that last days may ensue as the 

druid chases down his prey without aid of divinations 

or artificial tools, relying solely on his wits and senses 
just as the animal does. 

With prey creatures, a hunt will do nothing to prove 
the druid's worth. Instead, the druid will need to 
search out the prey, one ready to die, and take up the 
burden of its spirit. For social creatures, this will 
require the druid to be accepted by its family and close 
companions. Taking on the burden of a matron 
elephant near death entails far more than simply 
collecting her skin and moving on. In essence, the 
druid would take on all the responsibilities of the 
matron as leader of her herd. 

The Games Master can design the rituals involved in 

whatever way he feels is appropriate for the animal. 

The rituals may even differ between animals of the 

same species, depending on their age, personality and 

home terrain. The only thing that is certain is that the 

ritual will take many days, that the druid is forbidden 

to use magic or artificial tools to aid him, and that the 

animal cannot be one befriended by the druid. To 

even understand the rules of the ritual requires a 

Knowledge (nature) check (DC 20). The druid may 

make this check once every day until he succeeds. 

Once the ritual is completed, the druid kills and 
consumes whatever portions of the beast he cannot use 
in the construction of his clothes. This must include 
both the heart and brain of the animal. For some 
natural creatures, this may entail Fortitude checks to 
avoid the effects of poisons. The druid must attempt 
to consume the spirit of the animal into himself. This 
requires a Charisma check (DC 5 + the challenge 
rating of the beast). If the roll succeeds, the druid 
inunediately feels the spirit ofthe creature enter him. 
Among other animals of the same type, they also feel 
the transfer and will know that their companion is now 
part of the druid. 

36 


TRICKS OF THE TRADE 

Constructing nonnal clothes from the beast follows the 
rules outlined in crafts and foraging above. The 

difficult for both the Wilderness Lore check and Craft 
(Leatherworking) check is 10. The nonnal cost for 
travelling garb for a druid is 10 sp, so a single week's 
success will create the clothes. A failure result in no 

progress that week while a roll of I results in the 
destruction of the required components from the 
animal body. If this happens, the spirit consumed by 
the druid fades in Id4 weeks. 

If the character wants to make armour from the animal, 
he is limited to leather. The druid is assumed to hunt 
and kill other members of the sarne species to provide 
the material for both his nonnal clothing and any 
annour. This does not require the animal's spirit but it 
does mean only reasonably common animals can be 
used to construct wild clothing of any sort. 

Once the clothing is finished and donned by the druid 
the spirit the druid consumed bonds with the clothes. 
Ifthe druid dons any clothes made from any other type 
of animal or disrupts the spiritual balance he has 
created in any way, he loses the benefits of the 
clothing. While wearing the clothing, the druid 
receives a +4 circumstantial bonus to his Animal 

Empathy and Handle Animal checks made in relation 
to animals of the chosen type. In addition, if the druid 

has acquired a suitable wild shape ability, he may 
assume the fonn of the animal once each day without 
it counting against his nonnal daily allotment. No 

other creature can benefit from this clothing. 

OGHAM -THE LANGUAGE 

OF THE DRUIDS 
All druids can speak and write the secret language of 
the order, the mysterious tongue usually called 

Ogham. It is the duty of every druid to not only learn 
the language but to make sure no one from outside the 
order ever learns it. The secrets of the druids are 
recorded in Ogham and it would be devastating for the 
order should the language become commonly known 
among its enemies. Should any druid teach the 
language to an outsider or should any outsider speak 
more than a single word from the language at a time, 
powerful divinations created by the druids at the dawn 
of time will immediately infonn the grand druid of the 
transgression. Though generally forbidden to interfere 
in the actions of lesser druids, the archdruids, with all 
their magical might, will not hesitate to kill either a 
druid who teaches the language to an outsider or 
anyone who learns the language from them. 

At first appearance, Ogharn writing looks nothing like 
a wriuen language. Though the language is found on 

paper, it is more often carved into stone or wood 
surfaces. The druid preparing to write something in 
Ogharn begins by drawing a long line; horizontal, 
vertical or even circular. Each leuer of Ogham is a 
series of short lines that transect this central line. By 
following the central line, the druids can read the 
tongue. 

Though the language of Ogharn can be used to speak 

about or write down anything that any nonnal 
language can be used for, it does also have a magical 
property. The language of Ogharn can be used to 
record spells, to scribe scrolls and to write trigger 
words or guidelines on magic items. For this reason, 

any druid who desires to do so can incorporate a 
restriction into any magic item he or she creates with 

the spell-completion or spell-trigger activation that 
only characters with knowledge ofOgharn will be able 
to use the item. Though it is impossible to incorporate 
this restriction in a command activated item, the 
command word can be wriuen on the item, allowing 

druids be immediately able to use it while others will 
need to use magic to discover the word which itself 

-

will be Ogharn. 

37 


DRUID FEATS 

Anchor Sacred Grove (Druid, Item

!DRUID FEATS 

T
T
he following chapter outlines a small selection 
of feats particularly suitable for the druid class. 

Demonstrating the druid's diversity and 

adaptability, the chapter includes five different types 
offeat. The General feats are available to any 
character who meets the prerequisites. They follow all 
the normal rules in Core Rulebook I. Characters can 
only purchase druid feats if they have levels in the 

druid class. Wild feats are available to any character 
with the wild shape ability. For this purpose, any 
special ability with the words 'wild shape' in the name 
(such as lesser wild shape or greater wild shape) 
counts as wild shape for meeting prerequisites for a 
Wild feat. The Metamagic feats and Item Creation 
feats in this chapter can be purchased by any 
spellcaster that meets the prerequisites. 

Creation) 

You have the power to call a sacred grove to the 
material plane and anchor it in one place. Using this 
feat makes you the seneschal for the sacred grove. You 

can only be seneschal of one sacred grove at a time. 

Prerequisites: Knowledge (nature) 12 ranks, level 

9'" 

druid. 

Benefit: You can build a powerful spiritual bond with 
a sacred grove. You may become and use the special 
abilities of a seneschal outlined in the Otherworld 
chapter. 

Augment Wild Shape (Wild) 

You have a more advanced control of your wild shape 
power than others. 

Benefits: You may take anyone advanced wild shape 
ability for which you fulfil the prerequisites. Note that 
a character could take the extra wild shape advanced 
ability using this feat but the Extra Wild Shape feat 
offers a better way to gain extra access to the ability. 

Elemental Summoning (Metamagic) 

You know how to summon creatures from the 
elemental planes to aid you. 

Prerequisites: Knowledge (nature) 5 ranks or 

Knowledge (the planes) 5 ranks, one other metamagic 
feat and the ability to cast at least three summoning 
spells 

Benefit: Choose one of the four elements (air, earth, 

fire or water). You may use this feat along with any 
summon monster or summon nature's ally spell. You 

apply 

the appropriate elemental creature template to 
any creature using the modified spell. A spell prepared 
using the Elemental Summoning feat is one level 
higher than normal. 

Elemental Creatures 

Elementalcreature is actually four templates; air 
creature, earth creature, fire creature andwatercreature. 
These templates can only be applied to any corporeal 
creature with one of the following base types: 

aberration, animal, beast, magical beast, plant or 

vermin. The creature's 

type changes to elemental with 
the appropriate elemental subtype air, earth, fire or 

-

water. It uses all the base creature's statistics and 

special abilities except as noted here. 

38 


DRUID FEATS 

Hit Dice: Change to d8. 

Speed: An air elemental creature has a fly speed of 100 
feet, unless the base creature has a higher fly speed, 
with perfect manoeuvrability. Earth elemental 
creatures gain burrow at the base creature's normal 

speed or 20 feet, whichever is less, in additional to the 
normalspeedfor the base creature.Waterelemental 
creatures gain a swim 90 feet in additional to the 
normal speed for the base creature. 

AC: Earth creatures improve their natural armour by 
+3. 

Special Attack: An elemental creature retains all the 
special attack of the base creature and also gains the 
following: 

Air Mastery (ex): Air elementalcreaturessuffera-I 
penalty on attack and damage rolls against an air 
element creature. 

Burn (ex): Those hit by the natural weapons of a fire 
elemental creature must succeed at a Reflex save or 
catch fire. The flame burns for Id4 rounds (see Core 
Ru/ebook II for more detals on catching on fire). The 
save OC is equal to 7 + the fire elemental creature's HO 
total. 

Creatures hitting a fire elemental creature with natural 
weapons or unarmed attacks take fire damage as 
though hit by the fire element creature's attacks, and 
also catch fire unless they succeed at the Reflex save. 

Burrow (ex): An earth elemental creature can glide 
through stone, dirt, or almost any sort of earth except 
metal as easily as a fish moves through water; in a 
manner similar to a Xorn. 

Drench (ex): The water elemental creature's touch puts 
out torches, campfires, exposed lanterns and other 
open flames of non-magical origin, if these are of 
Large size or smaller. The creature can dispel magical 
fire it touches as dispel magic cast by a sorcerer whose 
level equals the water elemental creature's HO total. It 
gains no benefit or disadvantage against creatures 
tram the elemental plane offire. 

Heat (ex): In addition to the damage from their 
attacks, fire elemental creatures deal additional fire 
damage with their natural weapons (including claw, 
bite, slam, or tail attacks). The amount of damage 
depends on the HO total of the creatures (see table 
below).. 

Water Mastery (ex): A water element creature gain a 

+ I bonus on attack and damage rolls if both it and its 
opponent touch water. Ifthe opponent or water 
elemental creature is land bound, the water creature 
suffers a -4 penalty on attack and damage rolls. 

Special Qualities: An elemental creature retains all 
special qualities of the base creature and also gains the 

following ones: 

Earth Mastery (ex): An earthelementalcreaturegains 
a +I bonus on attack and damage rolls if both it and its Elemental: Immune to poison, sleep, paralysis, and 
foe touch the ground. If an opponent is airborne or stunning. Not subjectto critical hits. 
water-borne, the earth elemental creature suffers a -4 
penalty on attack and damage rolls. 

Darkvision: Oarkvision with range of60 feet. 

39 


DRUID FEATS 

Damage Reduction: All elemental creatures receive 
damage reduction based on their HD (see the table 

below). 
HitDice 
.. 
DamageReductio.. AdditionalFire 
Damage". 

Tremorsense (ex): Earth elemental creatures can 
automatically sense the location of anything within 60 
feet that is in contact with the ground. 

If the base creature already has one or more ofthese 
special qualities, use the better value. 

Saves: Same as the base creature. 

Abilities: Air elemental Creatures modify their 
abilities as follows: Dex +6; earth elemental creatures 
modify their abilities as follows: Str +2, Dex .2. All 
other elemental creatures receive no modifications to 
their abilities. 

Skills: Same as the base creature. If the elemental 
creature has an intelligence of 4 or greater; it speaks 

the language of its plane; Ignan for fire elemental 
creatures, Aquan for water elemental creatures, Auran 

for air elemental creatures and Terran for earth 

elemental creatures. 

Feats: Same as base creature. 

Climate I Terrain: Any land or underground. 

Organisation: Same as the base creature. 

Challenge Rating: Up to 3 HD, same as the base 
creature. For 3 HD to 7 HD, same as the base creature 
+1 and for 8D or more, same as base creature +2. 

Treasure: Same as the base creature. 

Alignment: Usually neutral. 

Advancement: Same as the base creature. 

Equipment Master (Wild) 

You have control over which items transform when 

you do. 

Benefit: When the druid initiates a transformation, he 

may declare which items are and which items are not 

absorbed into his body and rendered inactive. Items 

may be transformed into some form of clothing 

suitable for the new body or dropped at the druid's feet 

whichever the druid chooses. 

-

Normal: The type of creature the druid is transforming 
into determines if the druid's items are absorbed into 
the new body and rendered inactive. 

Extra Companions (General) 

You have more animal and beast companions than 

normal for your caster level. 

Prerequisites: The ability to cast animalfriendship. 

Benefit: The total hit dice of creatures you can have 

bemended using afriendship spell is increased by 4 

hit dice. This does not increase the maximum hit dice 

for anyone creature you have befriended. This is still 

limited to twice your caster level but added together, 

the total hit dice of all creatures, can now exceed this 

level by 4 hit dice. 

Normal: The total hit dice of creatures you can 

bemend is equal to twice your caster level for the 
friendship spell. 

Special: If you take this feat at level, you can start 

I" 
the game with an extra 4 hit dice of animal 

40 



DRUID FEATS 

companions. This feat can be taken 
multiple times. Each purchase increases 
the total number of hit dice of creatures 

you can have befriended by 4 hit dice. 

Extra Wild Shape (Wild) 

You can use the wild shape powers more 
frequently than normal for a druid of your 
level. 

Prerequisites: The ability to use wild 
shape. 

Benefit: Choose one wild shape ability 
that you have access to. You may use this 
ability more often. If you choose the 
animal, beast, plant or vermin wild shape 
ability, you can use the ability twice more 

each day. For the other wild shape 
powers, you can use the power once more 
each day. 

Spedal: You may choose this ability multiple times. If 
you wish, you can apply the feat multiple times to the 

same wild shape ability and stack the effects. [fyou 

purchase this feat for a specialised power, you double 

the effective increase in daily uses when assuming 

your specialist creature but must use three uses of the 

power to assume the form of any other creature of that 

type. 

Fast Wild Shape (Wild) 

You can use your wild shape ability faster than other 

druids. 

Prerequisites: Ability to use wild shape, at least two 

advanced wild shape abilities, Dex 13+. 

Benefit: You gain the ability to use the wild shape 

power as a move-equivalent action. The character can 

use combination or partial transformations as a 

standard action instead of a full-round action. 

Normal: A druid requires a standard action to use wild 
shape or a full round action to use a combination or 
partial transformation. 

Fluid Shape (Wild) 

You have mastered the art of shifting seamlessly into 

forms that fuse aspects of various living and undead 

creatures. 

Benefit: You receive a +5 bonus to the Concentration 

check for partial or combination transformations. 

Generation Casting (Metamagic) 

You create spell effects that travel down the 
generations, inflicting generation after generation with 
the same maladies and benefits. 

Prerequisites: Knowledge (nature) 10 ranks, two other 
metamagic feats. 

Benefits: The spell prepared or cast using this feat is so 

potent that its effects are passed on down the 
generations. If the duration ofthe spell is still in effect 
when one of its targets parents a child, the child is 
automatically affected by the spell as though he or she 

were originally in the area of effect or targeted by the 

originally casting. The child receives no saving throw. 
This happens every time one of the original targets has 
a child, no mailer how often anyone of them has 
offspring. Depending on how powerful you make the 
spell, these offspring may also pass the spell onto their 

children. 

A spell prepared or cast using Generation Casting 

requires a spell slot one or more levels higher than 

normal. The level increase required by the spell is the 
number of generations down which the spell will pass. 
Only spells with long or permanent durations can truly 
benefit from Generation Casting. Instantaneous effects 

cannot be passed on down the generations using this 

feal. 

Invest Magic (Item Creation) 

You know how to pass magical energies safely into 

living creatures. 

41 


DRUID FEATS 

Prerequisites: Knowledge (nature) 9ranks,Spellcraft 
9 ranks, one other item creation feat. 

Benefit: TheInvestMagic featis aprerequisitefor 
many of the special magic items outlined in the Living 
Magic chapter. 

Resistant Shapeshifter (Wild) 

Your draw on your inner magic and can resist forces 
that would normally end your wild shape form 
prematurely. 

Prerequisites: Ability to wild shape, Con 15+ 

Benefits: When contronted with a dispel effect or 
anlimagic effect that would end your wild shape, you 
can attempt to retain your form with a Concentration 
check (DC 20). In an anlimagic field, the character 
must make this check every round until he leaves the 
area ofeffect. 

Sustain Wild Shape (Wild) 

You can flick back and forth between various forms 
with ease. 

Prerequisites: Ability to wild shape, must be able to 
cast 5ohlevel druid spells. 

Benefit: When you transform back to your normal 
form or into another wild shape, you can sustain your 
previous form using a full-round action. So long as 
you sustain your previous form, you may return to that 
shape without it counting as an addition use of the 
wild shape ability. You cannot sustain more than one 
wild shape form at one time. 

Terrain Focus (Druid) 

You have such an intimate connection to a particular 
terrain that your bond is never completely severed, no 
matter where you travel or choose to live. 

Prerequisites: The character must have spent at least 6 
months living in the appropriate terrain. 

Benefit: Choose one terrain in which you have spent 

at least 6 months living. This feat offers two benefits. 
Firstly, the difficulty for the Wilderness Lore check to 
successfully adapt to your favoured terrain is only 10. 
In addition, you may make two Wilderness Lore 
checks to adapt to your favoured terrain each time you 
memorise spells. Secondly, by making a Wilderness 
Lore check (DC 15), you can develop any power trom 

your favoured terrain no matter where you are. This is 
only useful with certain powers, as outlined in the 
power's description. 

Normal: A druid can only make one adaptation check 
each time he prepares his spells and may only develop 
powers while in the appropriate terrain. 

Special: This feat may be taken more than once, its 
effects do not stack. Each time the druid takes the feat 
it applies to a new terrain type. 

Totem Animal (Druid) 

You have opened your mind and soul to the attributes 
of a chosen animal. At times, you are possessed with 
almost super human qualities derived trom the essence 
ofthese chosen animals. 

Prerequisites: Knowledge (nature) 5 ranks, Wis 15+. 

Benefits: You may choose one skill possessed by one 
animal from Core Rulebook Ill. This skill is 
considered a class skill for your druid class. 
Additionally, once per day, you may draw on the 
power of the animal to gain a +4 racial bonus to one 
skill check made for the chosen skill. 

Special: This feat may be taken multiple times. Each 
time the feat is applied to a new skill. 

42 



TOOLS OF THE TRADE 

TOOLS OF THE 
TRADE 


D
D
ruids makeextensiveof someratherunusual 
tools and equipment. More so than any other 
class, druids prefer to make their own tools, 
relying on nature to provide the basic materials and 
their own craftsmanship to shape those materials into 
useful tools. Since most druids spend a lot of time in 
the wilderness, they often have a lot of survival 
equipment. The following chapter outlines a 
collection of clothing, weapons, armour, tools, kits and 
methods of transportation that a druid might choose to 
use. In addition, many of the entries include 
information on how a druid might collect the raw 
materials required to create it, the Crafts skill required 
to shape it and the difficulty for the Craft check. 

CLOTHING 

In the wilderness, a druid's clothes can make the 
difference between life and death. A druid surviving 
the harsh heats of the desert has to abide by very 
different rules than one making his life in the northern 
tundra. The following clothes are generally easily 
available in the environment where they are most 
useful. 

Aba: These desert robes 
are made of a light fabric. 
They cover the whole 
body and are typically 
brown or white. A 
humanoid will usually 
wear several layers of 
these fabrics, with light 
colours worn under dark 
colours. In hot or dry 
climates, an aba helps 
prevent perspiration, 
allowing to wearer to 
retain water. In 
temperatures up to 110¡F, 
the aba provides a +4 
circumstantial bonus to 
Fortitude saving throws 
against heat exhaustion 
and subdual damage due 
to heat. 


Characters suffering from 
thirst or in environments 


with high humidity do not benefit from wearing aba. 

A character must be shown how to wear an aba 
properly. If the character does not have a guide, he 
must succeed in a Wilderness Lore check (DC 10) 
when he first tries to wear an aba. 

Ice Boots: These thick, white, fur boots offer the 
character protection from frost bite and give the 
character a +5 bonus to his balance check to avoid 
slipping and falling on ice. 

Thick Furs: These thick furs are usually made from 
thehidesof arcticmammals.A characterwearingthese 
furs can survive in temperatures as low as a ooF 
without the need to roll for damage. Once a character 
reaches temperatures below 0¡ F, he must make a 
Fortitude saving throw (DC 15, +1 per previous check) 
or sustain Id6 point of subdual damage. The character 
receives a +4 circumstantial bonus to this saving throw 
when wearing these furs. 

rCiotbing'l'able 
Hem Cost Weight 
Aba 3(1gp 
,IeeBoots 15gp lib 
! Thick Furs 35gp sibs 
~'m 

43 


TOOLS OF THE TRADE 

All of the following annour and shields are useable by 
druids, even considering their special oaths against the 
use of metal annour. A druid is not proficient with 
heavy annour but, if the character purchases Heavy 
Armour Proficiency, he can gain all the benefits of 
Wood Splint. 


Animal Hide: This hide is animal skin that has been 
cleaned but not cured. It is more delicate than leather 
armour and still contains much of the fur the creature 
had in life. It is quite light but provides only a 
fraction of the protection proper leather provides. 


Ankheg Hide: This hide annour is built up from select 
pieces of an ankheg's thick chitinous shell. The 
annour provides a +5 annour bonus and provides the 
wearer with acid resistance 5. 


Bone Studded Leather: When metal is not an option, 
bone can make a hardy if less durable alternative for 
reinforcing leather armour. 


Cord: Cord is woven from tree bark and other durable 
plant fibres, tightly knotted and plaited into a thick, 
durable fabric. Like chainmail, cord is often worn 
under heavier annour and is usually accompanied by a 
silk under-dress that protects the wearer from the 
course nature of the material. Cord is popular among 
halflings and elves in addition to druids. 


DRUID ARMOUR 

MllXirnum 

Armour DeI 
Armour Cost Bonus Bonus 
Light Armour 


L.Çmmal:l'Ili1<L-. 

1'1 +1" 

Bone StuddedLeather 20gp +3 +5 

LOireI.eam"" ~1I1I"n 'i'.i 
Cord IOgp "'"

+2 +6 

Medium Armour 
L-"n"hp":HIi1~ 

(""'I""~iIi" .." 

DireHide 1,500gp+5 +3 

HeavyArmour 
I Wood Sl!lint 100 lIP +4 'H) 

Shields 

L~h;pM .m.II.!p.,h..., 

lap 

"'I~ 

Shield,large,leather 3gp +z* 
This bonusonly appliesagainstbludgeoningweapons. 

* 
44 

Dire Leather: This leather is prepared exclusively 
from dire animals. As such, it is thicker and more 
durable than other forms of leather armour and 
provides superior protection. This armour is generally 
found exclusively among the druids for only they 
know where to find extensive numbers of dire animals. 

Dire Hide: Dire animals are not only bigger and more 
ferocious, they are quite literally thicker-skinned. Dire 
hide is prepared from multiple layers of dire leather 
and dire animal hides. It is stiff and hard to move in 
but provides druids, who already favour hide above 
other annour, with a superior bonus to their armour 
class. 

Wood Splint: Wood splint appears at first to be splint 
mail. The annour is made of narrow strips ofwood 
(usually painted black) backed onto leather with thick 
cord that is worn over cloth padding. Cord armour 
protects the wearer's joints. Unlike normal armour, 
Wood splint is worn with heavy leather gloves, not 
gauntlets. Though the annour appears to be of poor 
design and offers little protection for its weight and 
cumbersome nature, druids often use wood splint 
becausea singlecastingof ironwood immediately 
gives wood splint all the properties of real splint mail. 

Leather Shields: Leather shields are light and flexible 
but they provide only limited protection against 
attack. The leather is supported across a wooden 
framework and stiffened using processes similar to 

Amour 

Penal 

0 5% 30ft 20ft 5-IO:J5<T 
-I 15% 30ft. 20ft. 20 Ibs 
-I ,,'-% '0 It. 201t J:5:1t\s 
-2 15% 30ft. 20ft. 10lbs 

20% 20ft 15ft -:1n:Jhs 

-4'


-5 20% 20 ft. 15ft. 25 Ibs 

40% lOft. 15ft. 30lbs 

'"7 

I ?lh. 
-z 5% 3Ibs 


TOOLS OF THE TRADE 

those used in the creation 
of hide armour. The leather 
shield's armour bonus only 

applies against 
bludgeoning weapons, as 
piercing and slashing 
weapons go straight 
through the leather. 

TOOLS AND 

KITS 

Camouflage Kit: The 
camouflage kit provides a 
mixture of small pouches 
filled with dark paints and 
special cloth patches with 
which to cover clothing. The 
kit can be used ten times before it 
needs to be replaced. It provides a 
+4 equipment bonus to Hide checks in 
forest, jungle or woodland environment. 

Fishing Net: Though it is possible to fish without one, 
it is very difficult to catch a sizeable quantity of fish 
without a net. Each net can cover a 10 ft. by 10 ft. area 
ofthe river and provides a +s equipment bonus to 
Profession (fisher) checks. A fishing net requires a Use 

Rope check (DC IS) to set up. In addition, a character 
using a fishing net with at least S ranks in the Use 
Rope skill receives an additional +2 synergy bonus to 
his Profession (fisher) checks. 

Sacred Anatomy Kit: This kit of knives and 
sharpened Oints incorporates only natural materials 
and very little metal. The mystical qualities of the 
items have been cleansed through intensive rituals and 
allow a druid to safely extract materials from a living 
creature without contaminating them. The druid using 
this kit receives a +2 equipment bonus to his Heal 
check to extract magical materials from a dead 
monster. 

tOOLS AND KITS TABLE 
Item Cost Weight 
CamouflageKit 95gp 2%lbs 
FishingNet 
SacredAnatomy Kit 
25gp 
SOgp 
2Slbs 
1V2Ibs 

ATTUNED FoCI 

Druids believe there is magic in all living creatures. 

By foraging for specific plants and animals and 

preparing them with the utmost care and precision, a 

druid Can trap these magical energies, allowing them 

to augment his own magical abilities. An attuned 

focus is always made ofnaturnl ingredients, be that 

fruit, leaves, flowers, bone or skin. Suitable items have 

a dim magic aura detectable using the appropriate 

spells but they do not require an item creation feat to 

make. A druid must make his own attuned focus using 

the Craft and Foraging rules outlined in the Tricks of 

the Trade chapter. 

UsingAttuned Foci: To take advantage of thefocus' 

inherent magical properties, the character must wear 

thefocus. Wearinganatrunedfocustakes up oneof 

the limited spaces available for magic items (cloak, 

amulet etc.) For this purpose, a tore takes up the place 

of a medallion or necklace and a garland can take the 

place of a necklace, a pair of boots, a pair of gloves or 

a headband. While worn, the attuned focus offers the 

character some small bonus when using a specific 

selection of spells. Only druid spells, cast as a druid, 

can benefit from the effects of an attuned focus. 

Learning to make Foci: A charactermustlearnhowto 
create a specific focus from someone who already 
knows. This takes one full week of tuition. A 
character is limited in the number offoci he can learn 
how to make. The character can know how to make 

45 



TOOLS OF THE TRADE 
one focus for every point of intelligence 
bonus he possesses. A character advancing in 
his spellcasting ability as a druid may 
attempt a Knowledge (nature) roll (DC as 
Craft DC) to learn how to make a focus. This 
can only be attempted once each time the 
character increases his druid caster level. 
ocus 
Alder Tore 
:As la 
BoneGarland 
ano ea 
HawthornGarland 
Attuned Foci 
60 sp 
Creation Diftic 
13 
13 
IS 
16 

Alder Tore: One of the most important 

properties of the Alder tree is its incredible 
resistance to rot under water. Using the alder 
tore, a tore carved from a branch of an alder tree, a 
druid gains some benefits when trying to survive 
under water. He receives a + I natural bonus to his 
caster level for water breathing. An alder tore must be 
soaked in water for at least one hour each day to retain 
its power. The tore loses all its magical properties after 
2d6 months. 

Ash VIal: This small glass vial is supported on a vine 
chain and hung round the neck. The vial includes the 
burnt ashes of an ash tree and various herbs. When the 
druid creates his vial, he chooses one spell with the 
fire descriptor of level or less. When casting that 

3"'

spell, the druid receives a + I natural bonus to his 
caster level. The ash looses all potency after 2d6 
months. 

Bone Garland: This nasty focus uses the bones of 
rodents, preserved with oils and tied together with 
muscle, tendrils and gristle from a rat or small fox 
quite literally boiled alive. No one outside the vitiate 
maidens would be seen wearing a bone garland 
without risk of being attacked by any good-aligned 
druid. While wearing the garland, the character may 
convert any summon nature's ally spell of 5~ level or 

less into the equivalent summon undead spell as he 
casts it. A character wearing a bone garland is an 
immediate enticement to undead of all sorts, who will 
attack the character before any other. The garland 
retains its power for Id6 + I months. 

Garland of Healing: Elderberry trees have long been 
associated with healing magics by druids. This 
garland is made of the leaves and stems of an 
elderberry bush and carries with it the rich fragrance of 
the herbs and oils used to preserve the elderberry's 
magical properties. The elderberry bush can be found 
in almost any forest, so the garland is quite common 
in the order. When wom, the garland offers its maker a 

+ 1 natural bonus to his caster level for delay poison, 
neutralise poison and remove disease spells. The 
garland withers and dies given time. After 2d6 
months, the garland loses all its power. 
Hawthorn Garland: Hawthorn is considered a purely 
malevolent plant dedicated to cursing and hexes. 
Other druids will treat a character who openly wears a 
hawthorn garland with suspicion. The garland offers 
the wearer a +2 natural bonus to the difficulty to resist 

any contagion or poison spell he casts. The garland 
retainsits potencyfor Id6 months. Shoulda character 
take a hawthorn garland indoors, everyone under that 

roof (including himself) will suffer a -I luck penalty 
on all checks for 24 hours. The wearer will suffer this 
penalty until the garland is burnt or until it loses its 
potency (even ifhe no longer wears it). Because of the 
dangers involved in using hawthorn, these garlands 
are usually made with a particular casting in mind and 
then destroyed. These garlands can be made in any 
temperate region. 

46 


TOOLS OF THE TRADE 

HERBAL RECIPES 

Most druids have some intuitive feel for the profession 
of herbalist. The druid power of Nature Sense allows 
them to identify the ingredients for herbal remedies. 
Unlike alchemists, herbalists do not require expensive 
materials or workshops. Everything an herbalist needs 
for his recipes can be found using foraging and 
everything needed to prepare the recipes can be found 
out in the wilds. Many druids have ranks in the 
Profession (herbalist) skill and make extensive use of 
the following recipes. 

Though the following herbal recipes can be found for 

sale in small towns and villages, druids often make up 

these recipes themselves. Like food, herbal recipes 

spoil and lose all potency given time. Creating an 

herbal recipe requires the Profession (herbalist) skill. 

The druid receives a +2 expertise bonus to his 

Profession (herbalist) check due to his Nature Sense 

ability. If the character has not adjusted to the terrain 

yet, he does not receive this bonus. This follows all 

the normal rules for a Craft skill, using the creation 

difficulties in the table. The character can use the 

Craft and Foraging rules outlined in the Tricks of the 
Trade chapter when producing herbal recipes, using 
his Profession (herbalist) skill in place of the Craft 
skill. 

The herbal recipe names that follow are simply for 

game purposes. Often, the concoctions have no real 
names and, even when they do, they are regional. 
Many families have their own herbal recipes handed 

down from mother to daughter over the generations. 
Obviously, they have their own names for these 

concoctions. 

Adder's Balm: These oil and herb soaked balms are 
particularly useful during long term care when an 
herbalist is trying to prevent infection. The balm 
draws out poisons and infections from the wounds on 
which it is placed. The character using adder's balm 
receives a +2 circumstantial bonus to his Heal roll for 
the purposes of long-term care and allows the patient 
to recover 25% more hit points than normal. This 
offers no additional benefit to heal ability damage. 

47 


TOOLS OF THE TRADE 

In addition, if a character with Adder's Balm can get to the character receives 8 full hours of sleep or the 24 

an infected wound within I minute, he can attempt to hours, whichever comes first, the effect of hush berry 
remove the disease before it spreads into the patient's wear off completely. 
system. The character must attempt a Heal check (DC 

as detennined by disease +10). If the Heal check is Seer's Fox: This herbal recipe otTers any character 

successful, the patient makes a new Fortitude save. If who drinks it the ability to perceive the otherworld. 
this saving throw is successful, the subject was not in The character who drinks this tea may make an 
fact infected. Each balm can only be used once. immersion check with a +4 bonus to see into the 

otherworld. The character may make this check even 

Blue Vision: This potent elixir is an hallucinogen if he would nonnally be unable to see into the 
ingested by druids and other seers to enhance the otherworld. 
clarity of their visions. The elixir is drunk and takes 
Id4 + I rounds to begin to have its effect. At this Swine's Rest: A single brew of this herbal remedy can 

point, the drinker must make a Will saving throw (DC be lathered onto the skin to provide protection from 
14) or lose his senses completely. Even if the character sunburn. The brew has a sweet but not unpleasant 

makes his saving throw, he suffers penalty to his aroma. Most druids in hotter climes make extensive 
dexterity and charisma for the duration of the effect. use of swine's rest if they are prone to sunburn. 
The concoction lasts for Id6 x 10 minutes. During 
this time, assuming the character passes his Will save, Wolf's Bane: An herbal tea produced from belladonna, 
he may cast any divination spell at + I caster level. this recipe otTers a character afflicted with lycanthropy 

a greater chance of avoiding his curse. If drunk within 
Bramble Hold: This red-purple stew is brewed from a I hour of the lycanthrope attack that inflicted the 
mixmre of be cries native to most temperate forests. It character with the curse, the tea automatically removes 
has a strong sweet taste and is often used as a late the curse. If duank within one day, the tea allows a 
evening drink. Though not inherently intoxicating, Fortitude save (DC 20) to shake otTthe disease. A 
the bramble hold has strong magical influences and is healer administering the elixir can use his Heal check 
highly sensitive to the magic of druids and fey. If an instead of the character's Fortitude save. This tea must 
enchantment spell of level or lower is cast upon be used in place of unprepared belladonna not in 

a -4 

3" bramble 
hold, it will absorb the magical qualities. addition to. 
Bramble hold can only hold the properties of one 
enchantment spell at a time. A new casting destroys When drunk, the imbiber must make a Fortitude 
the effects of any other enchantments already held by saving throw (DC 8) or take Id6 point of temporary 
the recipe. The brew can hold the magic for up to 24 Strength damage. After one minute, another saving 
hours. Any creature drinking the brew is affected as throw needs to be made to avoid 2d6 points of 
though they had been targeted by the enchantment. temporary Strength damage. 
They receive all the nonnal saving throws. 

Hush Berry: This herbal tea allows the subject a 
restful and deep sleep. The character who imbibes the 
tea must make a Will 
saving throw (DC 12) 

Herbal Recipes

within the hour or become 

Cost Creation Difficultv. SnoilLife. /Months!

fatigued. The character 
Adder's Balm 50 gp 18 Id2 -I 

will want to sleep. If the 

e IS1 n 2:z ld2+1

\"50

character does sleep, he 

gp

Bramble Hold 300 21 Id3 + I 

receives a +2 

fftuSn He ,-,

'00 la4'f'":Z 
Seer's Fox IOgp 14 Id4 + I 

circumstantial bonus to 

saving throws against the 

+ 

nightmare spell or similar 
Wolf's Bane 25 gp 20 1d2+ I 

effects that interfere with 
sleep. A character under 

!. Spoil Life;T!\is tsti)e t:ime 'until the recipe loses all SPecial properties, Assume a 
the influence of hush berry 
ifreshlY-!I1adtrecipenastheni~imurit$poilJ.ife when created. OtherWise, this!s the

requires a Will saving 
itimebeforeapUl'chas~recipespOils.TheGamesMastermaywiSh to adjust the

throw (DC 12) to wake 
jrolfed spoil life depel'lditJg on the exact circumstances of the purchase.

from his deep sleep. After 

48 


LIVING MAGIC, 

ever go, they may appear at first glance as nothing 
particularly special. Were a stranger to recognise the

LIVING MAGIC 

N 
N 
ature and its seasons inspire all that the druid 

does. With the rising sun, he watches the 

petals of flowers uncoil in the warmth of a 
new-born day. With every spring, the trees bloom into 

life and insects swarm through the gardens and groves, 

bringing their pollen and feeding from the sweet 

nectar streams that are their only reward. With autumn, 

the trees drop their leaves, the insects become still and 

dormant in their hives and the world grows old and 

dies, waiting to be reborn with the return of spring. 

Druids watch Mother Nature's cycles, daily, yearly, 
across the aeons and they learn from her example. 
There is a rhythm to life and the druids aim to replicate 
that rhythm in their magic. While wizard and clerics 
toil away in their laboratories, aiming to increase their 
power with all manner of magical inventions, few 
druids would dream of separating themselves from 
nature for such extended periods for so little reward. 
Instead, druids have invented their own approach to 
many of the acts of magical creation used by lesser 
spellcasters, approaches that work with and blossom 
under the rhythms and patterns of nature. 

This chapter outlines alternative methods of item 

creation used by druids. There are also rules for 

several new types of magic item almost exclusively 

used by druids. 

POTION GARDENS 

Requires: Brew Potion, Knowledge (nature) 9+ ranks. 

Druids wishing to produce potions rarely have the 

time or inclination to use alchemy or a 

laboratory. Instead, druids cultivate potion 

gardens. These small kitchen garden affairs are 

usually found within or near to a sacred grove, 

where they benefit from the protection of the 

grove's defences, whatever they may be. 

Animals living near the garden sometimes eat 

from it and they begin to demonstrate the effects 

of the potion being brewed within the leaves 

and roots. If the potion is toxic or dangerous, 

they quickly learn to avoid the garden but, in 

places where druids cultivate potions of Charisma, 

Intelligence, Strength or some other beneficial elixir, 

the local wildlife can quickly be invested with such 

qualities. 

garden as distinct from the surrounding flora at all, he 

would probably take it for nothing more magical than 

an old kitchen garden gone wild. 

Establishing a Potion Garden: Only druids with at 

least 9 ranks in the Knowledge (nature) skill can create 

a potion garden. Establishing a potion garden requires 

one week for every square yard the garden will 

encompass. Ifmultiple individuals tend the same 

garden, divide the total time by the number of druids 

working together. A garden composed of 10 square 

yards, tended by 3 druids, would require 3 weeks to 

establish. At the end of this period, the lead druid 

must make a Knowledge (nature) check with a 

difficulty equal to 10 + the number of yards square 

included in the garden to establish that the magical 

energies are correct and the plants healthy. 

Tending a Potion Garden: A garden must be looked 

after ifit is to flourish. At least one individual must 
look to the garden's needs for a least one full hour 
each week or the garden will become less productive. 
If a garden is not tended for one full month, it loses 

one enchantment. It continues to lose enchantments at 
a rate of one each week until all of them are gone. 
Once all the enchantments are gone, the garden reverts 
to a completely normal state after one more week, at 
which point the druids would need to start the whole 
creation process again. 

Though they are often found deep in the forest or 
secreted away where few civilised individuals would 

49 


LIVING MAGIC 

can only support

Circumstances 

----!fodiner 

enchantments with a

+ the number of days since last tended 
Garden has not been-::ecenily tend;;"d 

caster level equal to or 

less than its size in

jQa!,ifen was harvested (or !!!i.ti"iiiiY~enchantedfors~..£ifiedl!otlon): 

yards squared.

Today +50 
--==--..

-~-


US!!lli!a~ 


------Harvesting a Garden: 

Less than 5 days ago +40 

When the druid wants, 

-

~~tIJ~OAYs ago -~ ---


---he may attempt to

Less than 20 days ago -+20 

-harvest the garden for a

!:,tess tlian~ ago --'1:d..\I-


---particular potion for

-

Less than 60 days ago +5 

which the garden has 

i.A\It1!Wjj;L~).nillar~(}QfJ'.m:d!!lo~ -.i:l~._-


-been enchanted. This

Cannot be harvested

Winter 

requires only one hour

,IMultiple Enchantments on addltlona~.~cIumttnent

<T'ari1~~,.....~.~.~~ . ..t~J1er' 

but the character must 
make a Knowledge (nature) check to successfully

Enchanting a Garden: Only a character with 9 ranks 

harvest the garden. The base difficulty for the check is 

of Knowledge (nature) and the Brew Potion feat can 

20 but it is modified using the above table: 

enchant a garden. To enchant a garden, the character 
must choose a normal potion and calculate its base 


check is successful, the garden yields up a series 

'fthe 
of potion ingredients. A character eating these 

cost following the rules outlined in Core Ru/ebook II. 

Enchanting a garden takes one full day and requires 1/ 

ingredients has a 25% chance of being affected as 

of the base cost of the potion in experience and

10" 

though by a single potion of the appropriate type.

ingredients costing Y. the base cost of the potion from 

Alternatively, these ingredients can be boiled in water 

the character. All of the materials for a potion garden 

for one hour to produce Id3 -I potions of the 

can be provided through foraging (see the Bounty of 

appropriate type. On a roll of a I, the harvest fails to 

Nature in the Tricks of the Trade chapter). A garden 

produce a useful potion. 

Cleansing a Garden: When the druid has as much ofa 
potion as he desires, he may choose to cleanse a 
garden of the enchantment that is producing it. This 
requires one hour to tend the garden and a knowledge 
(nature) check (DC 5 + the garden's size in yards 
squared + the number of enchantments in the garden). 
Success removes the enchantment. A druid may 
remove any enchantment from a garden. 

SCROLL FLOWERS 

Requires: Scribe Scroll, 8+ ranks of Knowledge 
(nature). 

Scroll flowers are the druid's answer to the expensive 
material components of scrolls. Each flower is tended 
separately after being invested with the essence of a 
particular spell. Once fully mature, the flower gives up 

a thick black sap with which the druid can write a 
scroll of that spell on normal paper or any other 
suitable material at no cost to himself. 

It takes one full season to grow a scroll flower. Each 

flower requires the attention of the druid or an aid with 
at least 8 ranks in the Knowledge (nature) skill for at 
least one full hour each week. At the beginning of the 
process, the flower needs to be enchanted. This 

50 


LIVING MAGIC 

requires an amount of experience equal to the caster be invested. Druids follow the basic procedure for 
level of the scroll multiplied by the spell's level. A creating a potion when they brew an investiture. They

4" 
level druid trying to create a scroll of a level spell can either brew the potion using the conventional 


2"" 

would need to pay 8 experience points. The flower method outlined in Core Ru/ebook II or they can use a 
will require 4d4 months to completely mature. At this potiongarden.With apotiongarden,it shouldbe 
time, the druid makes a Knowledge (nature) check (DC noted that,thoughagardenmight continueto produce 
10 + the caster level of the scroll). If the check is an investiture, only theoriginalcreaturefor whichit 
successfully, he extracts the required ink and can was created can benefit from the investiture potions 

begin to write the scroll. Ifhe fails the check, the plant 
created. 

is ruined. 

To calculate the base cost for brewing an investiture, 
The process of writing the scroll requires both that the multiply the level of the spell x thecasterlevelx 800 
druid has the spell prepared and that he has the Scribe gp. The druid may set the caster level anywhere 
Scroll feat. There are no checks required and it takes between his current caster level and the minimum 
only one hour. This must be done within ld6 hours of caster level for the spell. 

the ink being extracted from the scroll flower or the 

ink is ruined and the druid loses his chance to create 
Administering the Cocktail: Once the investiture has 

the scroll. 
been brewed, it must be administered to the chosen 
creature. Administering the brew usually requires one 
full hour and is usually done over several attempts. A

SPELL-LIKE 

brew must be administered to the subject within 24 
hours of its creation or it is ruined and loses all its 

INVESTITURES 

magical properties. The druid makes a check using the 

Requires: Brew Potion, Scribe Scroll, Invest Magic, 

appropriate skill (see below) against a difficulty of 15 

Knowledge (nature) 15 ranks. 

+ thenumberof investitures the creature already 
possesses. If thecheckfails,thecharacterdestroysthe 
A spell-like investiture is the ability to grant a creature 

potion and the whole process must begin again. If the 

with a spell-like ability that replicates one of the 

check succeeds by more than double the base 
druid's spells. Druids created spell-like investitures so 


difficulty, the process of administering the brew takes 

that they would not need to carry scrolls and potion 

only thirty minutes. 

bottles with them at all times items that could easily

-

be destroyed in the wilderness. Constructs cannot be 

Surviving the Process: The creature to receive the 
imbued with spell-like abilities. 


investituremustimmediatelymakea Fortitude saving 
throw (DC 15 + the level of the investiture + the 

Brewing an Investiture: To successfully brew an 

number of investitures it already possesses). This 

investiture requires Brew Potion, Scribe Scroll, Invest 

check must be made even if the administering of the 

Magic and Knowledge (nature) 15 ranks. Each 

investiturefailed. Failing the check causes the 

investiture is brewed separately with a specific 

creature to receive ld4 points of Constitutiondamage. 

recipient in mind. Creating the potion requires hair, 

This damage heals at a rate of one point each day. On 

skin or some other bodily material from the creature to 

the last day of healing, the character must make a 
second Fortitude saving throw 
ReuuiredSkill 


-
-
(same difficulty). Failing this 
check causesthe final point of 

~ of Creatu~ 

SkillRe'UIiJetL.. 
Aberration, Animal, Beast, Dragon, Giant, 


Constitution damage to become 

permanent.

Humanoid, Magical Beast, Monstrous Humanoid, 

Plant, Shapechanger, Vermin Knowledge (nature) 
Using a Spell-Like Investiture: 
i


- 
Eachinvestitureallowsthe creature 

Elementals, Outsiders 
KnQwledge (the planes) 

to use the associated spell once 

II-----


eachday as a spell-like ability. 
The creature musthave either a 
Wisdom or Charisma scoreof 10+ 

Vndead 
Knowledge (necrology) 

Constructs' 

the level of the spell to be able to 
. use the investiture. In addition, 


Constructs cannot receive investitures. 

creatures with an Intelligence of 

51 


LIVING MAGIC 

lessthan5 mustbe trained howto usetheinvestiture. 
Animal companions can be taught to use their 
investiture as a normal trick. If the creature is 
subjected to a targeted dispel magic, his ability to use 
anyinvestitureissuppressedfor Id4rounds. A 

morden's disjunction or similar magic will affect a 

character's investitures as though they were all a single 

magic item in his possession. The caster level of the 

original potion fixes the caster level for an investiture. 

Removing a Spell-Like Investiture: A character may 
attempt to remove a spell-like investiture from his 
system at any time. Once each day, the character may 
attempt to remove one of his spell-like investitures by 
making a Fortitude saving throw (DC 15 + the caster 
level of the investiture). Success removes the 
investiture. Undead and other creatures without 
Fortitude saving throws must make a Will saving 
throw to remove an investiture. 

INVESTED TREES 

Requires: Invest Magic and one of the following: 

Craft Staff or Craft Wand. 

Trees form an important part of any forest or 
woodland. Ancient, strong, with roots that reach deep 
into the earth, the tree symbolises longevity and 
resilience. These properties make trees perfect for 
druids to invest with magic. By soaking the roots of a 

tree with magical fluids and singing ritually to the 
tree, a druid or group of druids can awaken its magical 

spirit and spin those magical energies into something 
that in almost every way mimics the properties of a 
magical staff or wand. 

A wand tree has many of the same properties as a 
wand. Investing a tree with the properties of a wand 
costs twice the amount for a normal wand of the same 
type. The rituals require the character to have all the 

materials, components and foci the druid would need 

to make a wand using the conventional rules outlined 

in Core Rulebook II. Once a wand tree has been 

awakened, the tree has 50 charges. Druids often 

inscribe on the tree the name of the spell invested 

within it in Ogham, allowing any druid that discovers 

the tree to activate the investment. Wand trees use the 

spell trigger method of activation and require the 

druid be touching them to activate the spell. The 

principle advantage of a wand tree is that the tree's 

own energies regenerate over time. Every ten years, 

the tree regenerates IdlO charges. A tree lost deep in 

the forest for a hundred years will almost certainly 

have rekindled all of its charges by the time it is 

rediscovered. 

A staff tree follows all the normal rules for a staff. 

Each tree is covered in Ogham writing, detailing the 

tree's investments and turning the trees inner spirit to 

the particular nature the druids have chosen for it. 

Each tree, like a staff, contains several related spells 

and the Ogham and other decorations will often make 

it immediately obvious to what forces the tree has 

been attuned. Like a wand tree, it costs twice as much 

to create a staff tree as it does to create the equivalent 

staff and a staff tree also regenerates its charges at a 

rate of IdlO charges every decade, making these 

ancient and powerful trees one of the druid order's 

most useful resources. 

LIVING ITEMS 

Requires: Invest Magic. 

UsingtheInvestMagic feat,the druid can incorporate 
living creatures into their magic item creation process. 
This processis highly contentiousamongdruids. 
While some items have been part of the druid arsenal 
for centuriesand are now wildly accepted,new 
creations incorporating living creatures are often 
greeted with ill feeling. 

The process of incorporating a living creature into an 

item greatlyextends the time it takesto createthat 

item. Only aberrations, animals, beasts, dragons, 

52 


LIVING MAGIC 

elementals, fey, giants, humanoids, magical beasts, 

monstrous humanoids, oozes, outsiders, plants, 

shapechangers and vermin can be incorporated into a 

magic item. The druid must infuse the magic into the 

creature while it is still in the earliest stage of its life 

cycle. Only corporeal creatures with a proper life 

cycle can therefore be invested. The magical 

properties only manifest once the creature is fully 

matured. For example, a plant must be invested while 

it is still a seed, an animal while it is still in form

egg 

or in the womb. The exception to this rule is an Ooze, 

which can be modified at any time during its life but 

will still take ldlO months to complete its 

metamorphosis into a magic item. Though the magic 

will warp the creature throughout its life, there is 

always a delay before the creature fully develops its 

magical properties. 

The process of creating a magic item using a living 
creature stills the creature's development. The item 
creation time is added to the gestation period of the 
seed, egg or foetus. Oozes become inactive during the 
whole creation process. Essentially, the living creature 
is a material component required to produce the item. 
The living creature is a part of the principle 
components of the item. The item's description will 
include the gold piece worth of the living creature in 
the item. The druid does not need to this normal

pay 
item production cost but, of course, cannot begin the 
process until he has acquired a suitable specimen on 
which to work his magic. 

Living magic items have two special properties. The 
most obvious is that the living creature will pass its 
magical properties on to its offspring. It is possible to 
create sterile living items but this does not reduce the 
creation cost. The other special property all living 
magic items share is their ability to resist the effects of 
dispel magic. As living creatures, many of the 
properties these creatures develop become 
supernatural traits as opposed to normal magic item 
qualities. If the item is targeted by a dispel magic or 
similar magic, the item may make a Will save (DC set 

by the caster) to avoid the effects. 

Living magic items come with two specific flaws. 

Firstly, they age. All living magic items age and can 
die. A magic item that dies cannot be repaired but 
must be resurrected, a spell most druids do not have 
access to. Secondly, producing a living magic item is 
a difficult process. The druid must make a Knowledge 
(nature) check (DC 10 + the caster level of the item). 
Failing this check causes the item to mutate. This 

intent on harming its creator and other natural 
creatures. 


Living magic items are very rare. They are as 
intelligent and aware as the creature on which they are 
based. They have their own alignment, agendas and 
desires. Player characters will not usually be able to 
make living magic items because of the time it takes 
for a creature to mature into its full magical potential. 

NEW MAGIC ITEMS 

The following are a selection of new magic items 
created with druids in mind. 


Assassin Gauntlet 

The secret of making the assassin gauntlet was until 
very recently reserved to the vitiate maidens. These 
gauntlets appear to be made up of leaves and vines. 
They will actively crawl up onto the body of anyone 

not currently wearing a gauntlet and always attach to 
the character's dominant hand (right if the character is 
ambidextrous). The assassin gauntlet, however, it far 
larger than a normal gauntlet and though it covers the 
lower arm and hand completely, tendrils will flow out 
over the body of the wearer, wrapping themselves 
about the opposing shoulder and neck. 

Medium Plant (Magic Item); CR -; HD: 4d8 + 12 (30 
hp); 


Init: -; Speed -; AC -; Face / Reach: 5 ft. by 5 ft. / 5 

ft.; SA: Entangle, SQ: Electricity Immunity, Cold and 
Fire Resistance 20, Blindsight; SV: Fort +5, Ref +5, 
Will +5; Str l2,Dex 12, Con l2,lnt-, Wis 13, 
Cha 9 


The assassin gauntlet is a modified form of assassin 
vine. Though completely immune to electrical 
damage itself, it offers its wearer only 5 points of 
resistance against electricity. Only the gauntlet 
benefits ftom its resistance to fire and cold. Using the 
gauntlet, a wearer can make unarmed attacks as though 
he were armed and inflict Id6 points of slashing 
damage. While using the gauntlet, it will guide his 


actions using its sense, so the character can fight as 
though he possessed the Blind Fight feat. As a tree 
action, the wearer of the gauntlet may cause plants 
within 30 ft. to animate as a ftee action. This does not 
affect the wearer but everyone within 30 ft. is affected 
as though within the area of an entangle spell cast by a 

level druid (DC 12). This ability lasts for as long as

4" 
the assassin gauntlet lives or until the wearer or 


gauntlet dismisses it as a ftee action. 

usually results in a living creature with a twisted sense 

The assassin gauntlet takes two years to grow. During 

of detachment from nature, an abomination usually 

that time, it must be tended but does not require 

53 


LIVING MAGIC 

anything butsunandacontinuoussupplyof small 
animalsandvennin to consume.Oncetheassassin 
gauntlet has matured, it feeds off its owner. It must be 
worn for at least 8 hours each week and adds 2 gp to 
the monthly living cost of the owner. The owner must 

make a Will save (DC 18) to remove the gauntlet at all. 

When initially created, the assassin gauntlet can also 
be granted a magical enchantment. This increases the 
cost as nonnal for a magic weapon and follows the 
nonnal rules for a slashing melee weapon. If the caster 
level of the magic weapon enchantments is higher 
than 7, the difficulty for the Knowledge (nature) check 
and the assassin gauntlet's saves should be increased 
accordingly. 

Caster level: 7'\ Prerequisites: Infuse Magic, Craft 
Magic Anns and Annour, magic fang. the seeds from an 
assassin vine; Market Price: 47,000 gp (living 
component -4,900 

gp) 

Black Skin 

Black skin is a variant of a black pudding. Unlike a 

nonnal black pudding, this ooze will flow onto a 

naked fonn and protect it from hann in exchange for a 

continuous supply of life energy to sustain its 

existence. When unattached to a host, the black skin 

looks like a smaller variant of its natural cousin. The 

black skin cannot split into two black skins as a black 

pudding splits into two offspring. It replicates only 

once every 40 years, at which point it becomes two 

skins instead of one. It takes this long for the magical 

energies required to continue its existence to build 

sufficiently to sustain two lives instead of one. 

The black skin described here is of sufficient size to 

cover a medium size creature. If donned by a smaller 

creature, the black skin shrinks to contain it and 

slowly loses excess mass. If donned by a larger 

creature, it takes IdlO days per size category to gain 

the sufficient size. A black skin could be of any size 

when initially found. 

Medium Size Ooze (Magic Item); CR -; HD 3dl0 + 10 

(26hp);lnit. SpSpeed 10 ft.;Atk +3 melee (successful 

allows its to engulf opponent, at which point it 

consumes all clothes and drops magic items at 

subject's feet); Face / Reach 5 ft. by 5 ft. / 5 ft.; SA 

Acid; SQ Blindsight, Ooze; SV Fort +5, Ref +5, Will 

+5;StrI2,Dex I,Con Il,lnt-;Wis I,Cha I 

The black skin will consume anything worn by the 
wearer in addition to the skin unless the item is alive 
itself or resistant to acid damage. It will not attack the 

host. The host is covered completely from head to toe. 
The black skin grants the wearer a +6 enhancement 
bonus to Strength and a bonus 10 hit points. This hit 
points are temporary and only heal once the character 
has recovered all of his natural hit points. The wearer 
receives the ooze blindsight ability and can sense 
creatures within 60 foot by sight and vibration alone. 
In addition, the ooze grants its wearer the ability to 
attack unanned as though he possessed the Improved 
Unanned Attack feat and delivers a +2d6 points of acid 

damage to his opponents. Finally, the wearer gains a 

climb movement of 20 ft. and is completely immune to 

acid. 

As an ooze, a black pudding can be converting to a 
black skin in IdlO months. It requires a Will saving 
throw (DC 15) to remove the skin and its need for life 
energy adds 4 gp to the monthly living costs of the 
owner. While not being worn, the creature feeds as a 
nonnal black pudding but with the attack bonus above 
and searches for a creature with which to bond. The 
acid excreted by the black skin is in all ways identical 
to that secreted by a black pudding (see Core 
Rulebook III). 

Caster level: 7", Prerequisites: Craft Wondrous Item, 
Infuse Magic, a black pudding and might of the oak or 
bull's strength; Market Price: 90,000 

gp (living 

component 28,900)

-

Cobra Whip 

Druids can use this intimidating weapon because it is a 

living thing but most would find the prospect 

distasteful to put it mildly. Only the vitiate maidens 

and other druids with a strong association with 

venomous or reptilian creatures like to use this 

weapon. At first appearance, the weapon appears to be 

a whip but when wielded it is quickly revealed as a 

venomous snake. 

SmaIlAnimal(MagicItem);CR-;HD Id8 (4hp); Init


; Speed-; AC -; FaceI Reach5 ft. by 5 ft. / 5 ft.; SA 

Poison, SQ Scent; AL N; SV Fort +5, Ref +5, Will +5; 

Str6,Dex 17,Con 11,lnt I,Wis 12,Cha2 

This cobra whip is created from an asp or similar 

venomous snake. It is wielded at the tail and its body 

has a sleek appearance that makes it appear like a 

whip. It has three heads instead of one and each is 

capable of inflicting a terrible bite. It bites anyone it 

hits, dealing Id4 + 2 points of damage plus its poison. 

The damage can be considered piercing, slashing and 

bludgeoning. The poison the whip injects has an 

initial and secondary damage of Id6 temporary 

54 



LIVING MAGIC 

constitution damage (DC 10 + Y, the whip's caster 

level + the whip's Constitution modifier). 

The snake attacks as a +2 weapon, granting a +2 

enhancement bonus to attack and damage. A character 

not proficient in the use of a whip suffers the normal 

penalty when wielding the weapon. 

Caster level: 6ili, Prerequisites: Craft Magic Arms and 
Armour, Infuse Armour, a live snake and poison, viper 
strike; Market Price: 15,000 gp, Cost to Create; 
7,450gp + 600 XP + a live snake. 

Dark Cloak 

Dark cloaks are usually only found among druids 

living underground. These druids have transformed 

cloakers into actual garb they can wear. The mind of 

this creature has been rendered inert by the druid's 

magic and has neither the ability to attack or defend 

itself. The creature has no ability to move on its own. 

It feeds off the living energies of the person that dons 

it and grants it wearer complete access to its ability to 

manipulate shadows. 

Medium Aberration (Magic Item); CR -; HD 6d8 + 18 
(45 hp); Init-; Speed ACAC -; Face/Reach 5 ft. by 5 ft. 
/5 ft.; SQ Shadow Shift; AL CN; SV Fort +7; Ref +7; 
WiII+7;Str21,Dex 16,Con 17,lnt2,Wis 15,ChaI5. 

The wearer of a dark cloak receives a +5 natural 

armour bonus and can use the following supernatural 
abilities; obscure vision (gives the wearer one-quarter 
concealment for Id4 rounds), dancing images (as 
mirror image cast by a 6ili level sorcerer) or silent 
image (as silent image cast by a level sorcerer).

6" 
Each of these abilities requires a standard action to 

use. 

It takes five years for a dark cloak to mature to the 
point where it can be used. The dark cloak requires 
feeding when young and increases the amount of food 
its wearer requires once mature. The owner of the 
cloak adds to his monthly living costs. In

2gp 

addition, the cloak must be worn for at least eight 
hours every week or it will take Id6 points of damage 
per week until a living wearer again dons it or it 
receives conventional feeding. 

Caster level: II ili, Prerequisites: Infuse Magic, Craft 
Wondrous Item, access to a cloaker's Market

egg; 
gp 


Price; 140,000 (living component l2,100gp) 

Grand Signet 
These signets are found only in the hands of 
archdruids. Each is a small piece ofjewellery, usually 
a clasp, made from wood and precious stones. The 

signet has the name of the grand druid, his trio of 
advisors and the archdruid inscribed in Ogham on the 
back. Should the position of grand druid or one of his 
advisors change, the name on the back of every grand 

signet immediately changes informing every

-

archdruid in the world of the change in office. In 

addition, should the archdruid travel to another plane 

where the grand druid is different, the name similarly 

changes, revealing to the archdruid the name ofthe 

master of all druids on this new plane. 

The most important magical quality of the grand 

signet is its ability to be recognised. Should a druid 

be shown the grand signet, he will immediately 

recognise the holder for what he is. The archdruid 

must actively show the grand signet to the druid. If 

the druid just happens to see the signet, it will appear 
as nothing more than a mildly magical jewellery piece. 

The grand signet can never be taken from an archdruid 
by force. If the archdruid dies, it immediately 
disintegrates. The archdruid can give his signet to 
another druid, making him an archdruid. At this point, 
the name on the back will change in recognition of the 
change in ownership. 

Caster level: Prerequisites: Craft Wondrous Item,

15'" 
creator must be a member of the archdruid class, 

Market Price; 8,000 

gp 

Ironwood (New Weapon, Armour 
and Shield Special Quality) 

Any weapon, armour or shield constructed from wood 

can receive this enchantment. In addition to its other 
magical qualities, the weapon will now be considered 
made from iron instead of wood. The weapon's 

physical appearance remains unchanged but its 
qualities; hardness and hit points are changed 
accordingly. 

Caster level: I I ", Prerequisites: Craft Magic Arms and 
Armour, Ironwood; Market Price: +2 

Ring of Second Chances 

This simple silver ring is decorated with the elongated 
form of a feline, its paws gracefully outstretched 
around the ring's length. When donned, the ring 
grants the wearer the rhetorical nine lives of a cat. 

When found, this item has 2d4 + I charges remaining 

55 


LIVING MAGIC 

though Games Masters should note that this item can 
never be taken from a dead body (for reason which will 

become evident). Should the wearer of this ring die, 
the ring immediately vanishes. Within Id4 hours, the 
wearer will reappear, in a new body, as though a 

reincarnate spell had been cast upon him. This use of 
the ring expends one charge from the ring. The wearer 
can expend two charges from the ring when he dies 
and choose which form he returns in. Immaterial of the 
new form, the character will be wearing the ring in a 
form suitable to the new creature's body type when he 

reappears. 

Caster level: Prerequisites: Forge Ring,

9'\ 

gp

reincarnate; Market Price: 16,200 

The Tree of the Dead 

The image of the tree of the dead has been engrained 
firmly in the minds of the general population. It plays 
a part in the folklore of many nations and is widely 
believed to be a unique and potent mystical site. In 
truth, many darker druids have created trees of the 
dead all across the land. Each tree, a yew whenever 
possible, is twisted and warped by the powerful magics 
invested within it but strangely tends to live longer 
than normal for a tree of its type. Their bark is scarred 
with Ogharn symbols outlining the vast paths of death 
and rebirth that druids believe their spirits follow, 
travelling in and out of the otherworld in an endless 
cycle. Human skeletons hang from the branches of the 

trees and four human skulls are placed at the base of 
the trunk, each staring out toward one of the four 
corners of the world. 

By touching a tree of the dead, a druid can use the 
following spells: 

Scarecrow (1 charge) 

t 

Naturewatch (I charge)

t 

Contagion (I charge)

t 

Decomposition (I charge)

t 

Last breath (I charge)

t 

Unhallow (2 charges) 

t 

Finger of death (2 charges)

t 

Caster level: 15", Prerequisites: Infuse Magic, Craft 
Staff, scarecrow, naturewatch, contagion, 
decomposition, last breath, unhallow, finger of death; 


Market Price: 128,OOOgp 

Unicorn Sword 

A unicorn sword is a beauty to behold,a weaponof 
both majesty and power but one born in great sorrow. 
Many believea unicorn sword is a creationof evil, 
born of a power-hungry soul, thirsting to trap the 
essence of a unicorn but this is never the case because 
the power of the horn can only be refined by one 
whose heart is itself as pure as a unicorn's. Every 
sword is born of the sacrifice of a unicorn, either as a 
dying wish or as a noble sacrifice. They are one of the 

most uncommon and blessed of items. Some truly 
pessimistic souls in the druid 
orderspeakof theblack horn, 
an item forged from the horn 
and soul of an evil black 
unicorn. Thankfully, no 
sighting of this weapon has 


ever been proven. 

Each unicorn sword appears to 
be a unicorn horn severed just 
above the forehead, about 2 feet 
long but much lighter than an 
equivalent sized weapon. 
Through careful extraction and 
enchantment, the unicorn's 
natural powers have been 
preserved and invested in the 
wielder. The wielder of a 
unicorn sword benefits from the 
effects of a magic circle against 
evil (centred on the horn), is 
immune to all poisonsandto 

56 


LIVING MAGIC 

chann and hold spells and abilities. The character 20 and the critical multiplier is x2. The unicorn horn 
receives a +6 natural annour bonus to his annour class. is an inherently chaotic good item. If wielded by an 


evil or lawful character, the character receives a 
The character may use detect evil as a free action as negative energy level. Lawful evil characters receive 
often as he or she desires. Once per day, the wielder two negative energy levels. These negative energy 
may use a dimension door spell. The wielder can use 


levels do not result in permanent level loss but cannot 
cure light wounds three times each day and cure be removed by any means so long as that character 
moderate wounds once per day, each as though cast by wields the horn. The energy levels dissipate as soon as 
a druid of level. The wielder can use neutralise the character relinquishes the weapon.

5" 
poison once each day as an level druid. Each of


8" 
these healing abilities requires the wielder to touch the Caster level: 9", Prerequisites: Craft Magic Arms and 
subject with the tip of the horn. Armour, Craft Wondrous Item, cure light wounds. cure 
moderate wounds. neutralise poison. barkskin. a 
The unicorn sword is treated as a dagger or short unicorn horn relinquished voluntarily to the character 
sword for purposes of proficiency, focus and similar at the creature's death, creator must be good, Market 
feats. The horn is a +3 magic weapon and does I d 12 Price: 148,000gp; Cost to Create: 74,000gp + 5,920 
damage on a successful hit. The critical threat range is 

XP + the unicorn horn 

.'.m.' "'","...mm ~." 
As thc.$;II1 neared the horizon, temperature dropped dramatically. The thin air was getting harder to breathe with 
every passing hour and exha~ion wasgctting the better of Falcon. Loaded down With his every material 
posseSSion, What had seemed a simple track through a mountain pass Was turning.into a living nightmare. Knees 
bruised from constant falls; his clothes soaked. through with sweat and dust, the c.ool breeze that should have 
brought relief from the day' ssun instead broughta sUdden chill. Before the $;111had even faded from view, Falcon 
found. himself sneezing. 

The sound ora small brook made. theyonng man Stop. His shouldet$ and back achedahnost as much as his legs. He 
lowered the rucksack onto the floor and sat down fora moment on a rock outcropping. Around him, the thick trunks 
of the fotest had become dark columns in Some ancient and dark cathedral. The sound of owls hooting further down 
the mountain echoed through the foreSt, adding to the atmosphere of doom. 

He had laughed at the man. Three days to cross the pass, three daY to meet him again in the small hamlet of 
Ovedale.He had made the journey with ills father, escorted by the priests and royal guard, almOSt every day for year 
when he was younger. The pass was hardly a memory at all. fk had spent maybe an hour following the dirt roads. 
He had known itwould be more difficult alone but he had had no ideajuSthow far it was. 

The sound of a wolf howling in the distance made Falconjump. He had to keep moving. He turned and dug deep 
into his rucksack and pulled out his best silk shirt. Clean and dry, it was all he had to keep the cold at bay. He left 
the sllirt hanging from a branch and climbed down into the brook. It only took a few moments to wash his hands 
and feet and climb hack up onto the outcropping. 


Drying his face and hands on his Shirt, he stared at the rucksack he had lugged halfway across the pass. can

'You 
keep only What you bring with you. Everything else is pan of your old life.' Liam had packed all his clothes, many 
of his favoOOte books; even one of his childhood tuys a small StUffed frog ills mother had given him. The


-

rucksack was half as tall as Ite was and perhaps weighed as much. 

Lilun sighed and threw the shirt into the brook. Kneeling down next to the rucksack, he began to discard the relics 
of his old life. He threw away everything but somesltirts, a blanket and ills trusted dagger. Everything else he left 
there in the forest. As he lifted the lightened load onto ills shoulders and turned to continue his hike, he noticed the 
wolf. It must have been standing there all along. It was just standing at the edge of the clearing. After a brief pause, 
Liam decided.it was not going to attack. He Was the larger of them after all. Slowly, trying not to disturb the 

I cteature,he backed out of the clearing. 

The wolfwatched the young nobleman ashe left tlte clearing and then tUrned its dark orange-grey eyes back to the 
clothes and books he had discarded. .II seemed almost to be smiling. 
I 

57 


THE LIFE OF A DRUID 

THE LIFE OF A 
DRUID 

T
T
he vast majority of druids claim membership in 
the druid order. As an organisation, the druid 
order is at best nebulous and distant. Few 
druids have any real contact with other members at all. 
Even fewer have any contact with the higher echelons 
of power. The order's influence reaches to the furthest 
corners of the world and far into the distant past but 
the grand druid and the archdruids who serve him 
rarely feel any need to influence events directly, 
preferring to give lesser druids a free hand in their own 
destiny while watching from a distance. 

This chapter is designed to offer some insight into the 
workings of a druid's circle and the druid order as a 
large, world-spanning, even plane-spanning, 
organisation. For players, the chapter can offer some 
interesting ideas for character types and give some feel 
for the sort of politics a druid might become involved 
in should he involve himself regularly with other 
druids. For Games Masters, the chapter can offer some 
guidelines for portraying the order in a campaign. 

'NITIA TION INTO THE 
ORDER 

The druids welcome people from all walks of life into 
their order. Political affiliation, race, gender, 
intelligence and experience with the natural world 
have no bearing on the decision. The only 
requirement is that the aspirant finds a member of the 
order to initiate him or her into the druids' ranks. 
Since the vast majority of druids live out in the 
wilderness, civilised individuals can find this difficult 
but, just like the plants and animals druids feel such 
affinity for, a druid can be found literally anywhere-

you just have to keep your eyes open. 

Once a character has found a druid with the time and 
inclinationtoteachhim theirways,hebecomesan 
aspirant. A character might remain an aspirant for 
months or even years before entering the druid 
characterclass. Othersfind thattheypassintothe 
ranks of the druids in only a few short hours. Under 
the guidance of the druid he has found, a character 
attempts to establish a bond with living creatures. In 
the city, a character finds this more difficult than in a 
place swarming with nature but it can be done almost 
anywhere. Once the character has taken his first level 
in the druid class, he has established the druidic bond. 

Several things can hold a character back from 
establishing a strong bond with nature. A character 
might have issues concerning the role nature plays in 
his life. He must shrug off the concepts civilised 
nations impose on their citizens. He must come to 
understand that the meat he purchased at his local 
butchers was once a living creature. He must come to 
terms with both the danger and majesty inherent in the 
form of the wild cat or the rolling scenery of a 
mountaintop. One issue in particular, though, can 
completely block a character's entrance into the druid 
order-alignment. 

A character can only establish a strong connection to 
nature if he has a balanced sense of self and action. 
This indifference to the concepts of life, order or death, 
while retaining the ability to see the beauty inherent 
in all these concepts, is what sets a druid apart and 
what allows him to share himself so completely with 
the forces of nature. Under the guidance of a druid, an 
aspirant can attempt to change his outlook to an 
appropriate alignment. The character must attempt to 
uphold the principles of this new alignment until his 
Garnes Master is convinced the change is real. During 
this transition period, only the character's willpower 
can keep him from falling back on his old habits. 

58 


THE LIFE OF A DRUID 

Should anaspirantbefortunateenoughtofind a 
druid to initiate him into the order who is powerful 
enough to cast the atonement spell, the change can 
be made using this spell. This is far easier than 
working through the transition with only the 
guidance of a druid master. Most druids, though, 
prefer an aspirant to fight his way to enlightenment 
rather than thrusting it upon him through magic. 

Once a character has established his connection with 
nature, his master will undergo a radical change in 
demeanour and attitude. The aspirant has become 
an initiate and it is now his master's responsibility to 
test his worthiness. A character starting the game as 
a druid may have completed his trials or he may still 
be in the process of being tested. 

These trials can take any form. The master will leave 
the initiate to survive for a time in the wilds alone. 
He may instruct the druid to take to the life of a 
wanderer, travelling aimlessly between circles 
known to him, relaying information and other 
messages. He may simply abandon him in the night. 
Many initiates never see their master again. The trials 
may be tests orchestrated by the master or the master 
may simply leave the Initiate at nature's mercy. In 
many ways, the initiate creates his own trial and must 
overcome it through strength of personality and 
through his own growing affinity with nature. 

THE CIRCLES 

A druid's most immediate contact with the druid order 
asa whole is his local circle. Any druid who spends 
more than a few months in one place is automatically 
considered a member of the local circle. It is perfectly 
possible for a druid to never meet another member of 

The organisation of any particular circle is left entirely 
in the hands of its members or whichever members 
take an interest in establishing a hierarchy. One druid 
in the domain will usually step forward as a seneschal 
of the local sacred grove. This position initially 
involves awakening the grove but later in arranging 
for the grove's protection. This is a spiritual calling 
and sometimes has absolutely nothing to do with 
organising a circle to use the grove. The seneschal, 
even if his responsibilities are taken over by a master 
druid or council, will always share a very special 
relationship with the grove and only he can pass that 
power onto others. For more information on the 
position of seneschal, see the Sacred Groves chapter. 

his circle or to have any interest in contacting them. A 
druid circle can be almost any size and even its leaders 
will rarely know exactly how many druids lie within 
the circle's domain. 

A domain's boundaries are usually determined by 
natural features and by the availability of a suitable 
sacred site where the circle can hold its gatherings. 
They rarely adhere to political boundaries and many 

druids find that they are essentially making their home 
in a place claimed as part of the territory of two or 
more circles. This rarely leads to conflict and a druid 
is welcome to use the resources of both circles, acting 
as an intermediary between the two, although he will 
rarely be allowed to hold a position of authority in 
more than one circle at a time. 

In addition to a seneschal, responsible for the spiritual 
health ofthe circle's grove, there are several other 
positions a circle might support. Many circles have a 
place for a grove defender, an individual with the 

martial skills to defend the grove from physical 
attacks. At the head of a circle is the master druid or a 
council of four or five master druids. Since the vast 
majority of druids have no interest in controlling a 
circle, the master druids are usually those druids who 
can see some small personal gain in controlling the 
circle or are individuals forced into positions of 
leadership by circumstances over which they have no 
control. The druid order has never felt the need to 
formalise the organisation of any druid circle and even 
the names that druids call their leaders can change 
from one domain to another. 

59 


THE LIFE OF A DRUID 

THE ELDERS 

The least appreciated power a druid may develop in 
this career is most important when it comes to trying to 
understand the hierarchies that form within circles. As 
a druid advances, his personal bond with nature allows 
him to develop at least a partial immunity to the 
ravages of time. The druid's appearance is no longer 
subject to aging. Though the druid is still subject to a 
normal life span for a member of his race, the youthful 
vigour does increase his life expectancy a little and it 
certainly increases the productiveness of his later 
decades. The druid is not subject to the terrors of 
senility and frailty as he ages, he is not subject to the 
illnesses that plague older creatures and most druids 
double their productive life span using this power. 

In addition to their unnatural youthfulness, some 
druids have the power to hibernate for an extended 
period while others reincarnate themselves through 
many life times before finally deciding to allow 
themselves to die. All this, combined with the spells a 
druid can use to cure minor ailments and chronic 
illnesses, means that some druids have been around for 
hundreds, possible thousands, of years. The grand 
druid on many of the younger worlds is the very being 
that brought the druid order to that plane in the first 
place. 

With this great age comes incredible power. The druid 
order is a storehouse of esoteric knowledge that 
reaches back over centuries. Age also brings 

stagnation and a desire for quiet contemplation 

-

human civilisation no longer offering much to interest 
these druids any more. If a normal druid is detached 
from the concerns of other members of his own race, 
the true elder druid is completely alien. The elder will 
spend his time immersed in his own thoughts, living 
miles from any other intelligent creature. Even other 
druids approach these ancient creatures with 
trepidation. 

Most druid circles can claim to have at least one or 
two truly ancient members. They rarely have any 
interest in running affairs and they have the power to 
make sure they are not caught up in the circle's 
politics against their will. Some make themselves 
known to other members, sharing their wisdom with 
the younger members of the order. Others are known 
from stories to be hibernating or meditating deep with 
the domain of the circle but never show themselves 
and are only rarely glimpsed by those druids foolish 
enough to wonder into the terrain these ancients are 
known to claim as their own. 

In many of the older circles, the most visible elder is 
the seneschal. The seneschal is the most likely to be 
both an elder and to still play some significant role in 
the politics of a circle. His spiritual bond with the 
sacred grove that forms the heart of the circle means he 
is always be kept abreast of events. 

Like the archdruids, the elders take on an almost 
mythical quality. Where the archdruids stand for the 
political affairs of the druid order, the elders represent 
the mystical qualities. In almost all lands, there exists 
an elder renowned for his mastery of one particular 
field of druidic knowledge. Some druids spend years 
seeking these mythical figures, in search of the answer 
to some question they believe only the elder will have. 

THE TRADITIONS 


Though every circle is a unique political arena into 
which a druid must tread with initial trepidation, there 
are a few traditions to which all circles adhere to some 
degree or another. These traditions are taught to all 
aspirants. Even a druid who has never stepped foot on 
the lush green grass of a sacred grove knows the 
traditions. 

The Tradition of Hospitality. A circle is obliged to 

offer hospitality to any druid that asks for it. A circle, 

no matter its past relations with the druid, will feed a 

druid and give him a place to rest for the night. 

Hospitality includes a prohibition against requesting 

information from the druid unless he first offers it. A 

60 


THE LIFE OF A DRUID 

iWait:'Th~"(i;iti~t;,s voice stopped Dyani in her tracks. She stood perfectly still. She did not tIJrn to fuce the young 
man running into the clearing behind her. 'How dare you?' 

Smiling, Dyani turned tofuce the young man. Though he was a good two inches taller than her, Dyani tiltil managed: 
to look down on the initiate. Her eyes had a positively evil look to them. 

: 

was doing just fine under my 
encrusted with dirt and blood from caring for the wounded. His breathing was heavy with exertion. He literally 
radiated palpable anger. Dyani's smile widened as she looked at him. The man had so little confidence in his own 

abilities. 

'He care.' The man had lost his composure completely. His hands and clothes were 

SlOWly, with the meticulous care of ages, Dyarii spoke. will need to speak to master Dai with regard to your

'I 

training.' 

training is just fine. You intervened when you were.not needed. I could have saved his life had you not 
interfered.' The initiate's fist shook ashe spoke. 

'My 

'That man waS beyond saving by the time I got to him. Your training was inadequate.' 

'1.amthe best healer this circle The man shQuted, his fuceredwithanger.

has.' 'Your interference killed that man.' 

Again, choosing her words with care,Dyani spoke. that a request?' 

'Is 

.

The man oooked confused for a moment. 'A request?' 

prove yourself'1 Do you Wish to prove that you are the best healer in the circle?'Even after years of 
manipulation, Dyanicould barely keep her smile under control. 

'To 

The man gave it only a moment's thought. could provemyselfhetter than you. Do you think you could prove

'I 

yourselfhetter than meT 

am better than you. I am a recognised healer. I asked if you wanted In be recognised as 
with angerin the rain. 

'I 
a healer.' The man shook 

course The man was shouting again. He began to tlJrnsIightly as he waved his arms in the direction of the 
grove. Dyani ignored him. 

'Of I do.' 

'Very Well!' With a wave of her hand, Dyani sununoned the strands of darkness out the air before her. The man took 

a moment to notice what she was doing and by the time he began In step away, the Strands of black energy had 
coiled themselves about her arm like writhing snake. 'Heal thyself.' The voice Was barely audible below the 
crackling hiss of her spell. Throwing her arnt$ out in the young Initiate's direction, the writhing energies leapt 

toward and into his body. With a jerk:, his body was thrown straight out of the. clearing with the force of the 
collision. She heard him scream ill agony as the energies manifested the disease in his system. Dyani did not follow 
the cry into the undergrowth. She had no deSire to seethe initiate's youthful features dissolvittg under the strain of 
her ellrse. Instead, she turned and began to walk off. As she left, she shouted behind her: 

you survive,l1either 1 nor any other vitiate maiden

'If ~!!ever. interfere with your healing ag~~::. 

61 


THE LIFE OF A DRUID 

man or woman who successfully enters a sacred grove 

will be assumed a druid if they then request 
hospitality. Anyone else may need to prove 
themselves members of the order by inscribing their 
name in Ogham on a nearby surface. Should a leader 
refuse hospitality, for any reason, he would almost 
certainly be challenged and removed from leadership. 

The Tradition of Bone sty. Between members of the 
circle, there is no deception. Only honesty can 
propagate the smooth working of a circle. More so 

than any other tradition, this is the one most open to 
interpretation. In some circles, even the smallest lie is 
reason enough for the other members to drive the druid 
out of the circle's domain. In others, the rule only 
stands while within the sacred grove and, even then, 
only the letter of a statement needs to be true. 

The Tradition of Guardianship. All members ofthe 
circle are expected to both protect and avenge other 
members and all living creatures within the circle's 
domain. Many druids see this as the principle 
responsibility of the order becoming consumed by a 

-
never-ending crusade to protect a particular stretch of 

wilderness. 

The Tradition of Trials. Druids consider it important 
to know the capabilities of their peers. Druids in 

positions of power are expected to test those under 
them and to give newcomers the opportunity to prove 
themselves to others. These trials are an ever-going 
commitment on the part of the archdruids, elders and 
master druids, testing those under them so that they 

might expand their skills and reputations. 

ARCH DRUIDS AND THE 
INNER CIRCLES 


An organisation as extensive and powerful as the druid 
order could not function merely as a collection of 
autonomous circles, each operating in its own unique 
and peculiar manner. For the most part, individual 
circles are able to deal with the dangers that threaten 
living creatures. Responsible for its own small portion 

of the world, it relies on those druids who travel 
aimlessly between the circles, never taking up home in 
anyone place, to coordinate the efforts of the druids. 

Some of these druids, mysterious wanderers, lesser 
ranking members of the circles from which the leaders 
from time to time seek advice, are far more than they at 
first appear they are archdruids. 

-

The archdruids stand apart from the rest of the druid 
order. They are invested with authority over all druids 
except the fates and the grand druid himself, and 

through this authority, they are the effective masters of 
the Jiving world. In exchange for this power, the 
archdruids are generally forbidden from taking an 
active role in the affairs of the mortal realm. They 
gather only in the otherworld and in the real 
world, they take on the roles oflesser druids, 
never seeking to reveal their true nature unless 
it becomes an absolute necessity. 

This complete authority is invested solely 
in the grand signet. Each archdruid 
carries with him one ofthese small magic 
items. The item is rarely recognised for 
what it is. Even under the auspices of a 

detect magic spell, it appears only as a 
mildly enchanted item. Ifheld forth 
and shown to other druids 

by the 

wearer, it will clearly identify him as 
one of the archdruids, a figure of almost 
mythical status. Though some druids will 
be loath to respect this ephemeral symbol, 
they all recognise it. 

The archdruids know that the druids over 
whom they are rulers are all strongly 
independent creatures. It is only because the 
archdruids exercise their authority in only the most 
urgent of matters that their authority is recognised at 
all. Most of the time, the archdruids content 

62 


THE LIFE OF A DRUID 

themselves with observingthe living world, living a 

life that is little different from that of a normal druid 

-

though perhaps spending far more of their time in the 

otherworld than other druids do. 

Initiation into the Archdruids 

The archdruids divide themselves into inner circles. 
Each inner circle has its own requirements for 
membership. Some expect druids to search them out 
in the otherworld and request membership while others 
search out worthy members and offer them a position. 
Though the requirements for membership may differ 
from one inner circle to another, the ability to freely 
enter and leave the otherworld (see otherworld 
passage spell) is essential. 

Initiation requires one of the current members ofthe 

inner circle create a grand signet and hand it to the 

new member. This may be a formal ceremony. There 

might be some form of test involved, so that a new 

member might have a chance to prove himself worthy 

of the title of archdruid but, more often than not, the 

archdruids forgo any pomp or ritual, simply choosing 

those most obviously suited and giving them the 

signet as soon as they accept the responsibilities of 

their new rank. 

THE ARCHANIX 

Beyond the inner circles, two major institutions exist 
within the druid order. The archdruids are answerable 
to the grand druid and his three advisors the fates but 

-

they also serve the archanix, an inner circle that has 
responsibility for the magic of the druids. So little is 
koown about the archanix that many druids doubt it 
truly exists. Only the grand druid, the fates and those 
archdruids in their immediate employ know that the 
archanix do exist. 

Theoretically, the archanix are answerable to the grand 
druids but, for the most part, they operate under their 
own prerogative. Truth be told, any grand druid that 
carne into conflict with the archanix would likely lose. 

The archanix weave the druids' spells. The 
otherworldly energies might fuel the druids' magic but 
without the archanix, there would be no spells. 
Though any druid can theoretically weave a spell into 
the otherworld's mysterious energies, only the 
archdruids of the archanix dedicate themselves to the 
task and only they, through the vast stone circles 
scattered throughout the otherworld, have access to 
the Ogham scripts that describe every single druid 
spell currently in regular use. 

THE GRAND DRUID 

Every plane has its own grand druid. He rules over the 
entire otherworldly realm that lies parallel to the plane 
and all the inner circles within that plane are 
answerable to this one druid. Sometimes, the grand 
druid will journey to other realms within the 
otherworld where he can gather with other grand 
druids to discuss matters of concern to the whole 
multiverse. Generally, though, the grand druid is a 
rule unto himself and answerable to no one. Between 
the extended life span of all high-level druids and the 
reincarnation power at his disposal, the grand druid 
can rule for centuries, even millennia, before stepping 
down in favour of another. 

The grand druid chooses his own successor. There are 
no traditions regarding whom the grand druid chooses. 
In truth, there have been so few grand druids 

-

considering the incredible age of the druid order -that 
no traditions have had a chance to form. The grand 
druid has the wisdom and power to choose a successor 
capable of performing the tasks involved and access to 

63 


THE LIFE OF A DRUID 

divinations spells that can screen his domain for 
whatever criteria he feels are important. 

At his side in all things are the fates. These advisors, 
of which there are three for each grand druid, are the 
final mystery of the druid order. Some claim that the 
fates are the same three individuals for each grand 
druid and they exist in more than one place at once. 
Some believe the grand druid chooses the fates from 
the ranks of the ancients and that each is a master of 
some particular field of knowledge. Other archdruids 
believe that the fates are fey, born from the very stuff 
of the otherworld. 

Only the grand druid can speak with the fates. They 

answer to no other, except for a brieftime when they 

may speak to both the grand druid and the one he has 

chosen to succeed him. Though the grand druid is the 

final arbiter in all matters, he rarely makes a decision 

without first speaking with these mysterious three. 

Of the archdruids that have had audience with the 
grand druid while the fates were present, only a few 
facts remain consistent. At no time has a fate ever been 
present alone. They are either all with the grand druid 
or they are not present at all. The fates are never seen 
without the grand druid. No two fates look identical; 
though their dress often reflects that of the grand druid 
they accompany. The fates have been known to cast 
spells but they do so together, combining their magic 
as though possessed of one will. The fates are either 
all male or all female. No druid has ever reported 
seeing a group of mixed gender. 

DRUID CEREMONIES 

Different druid circles adhere to different ceremonies 

but all druids enjoy the opportunity to celebrate their 

personal connection to nature. On almost all planes 

and all material worlds, druids use the autumn and 

spring equinoxes and the winter and summer solstice 

as opportunities to gather in their places of power. In 

addition, all druids revere the sambain, the time where 

the gateways to the otherworld open and pour forth the 

natural energies of that place onto the material plane. 

The time of sambain is different from one world to 

another and from one plane to another, even from one 

place to another in the same world but, on material 

planes, it usually lies about halfway between the 

autumn equinox and winter solstice. 

Equinox and Solstice 

The autumn and spring equinox are times of balance 
and harmony. Around them, the druids can see the 
natural world renewing itself as it passes from winter to 

summer or vice versa. Only on the equinoxes are the 
days equal exactly to the night in length. Druids 
involve themselves in diplomacy, discussion and the 
resolution of arguments during the equinoxes. 

The solstices are the antithesis of the equinoxes. On 
the Solstices, the sun is farthest from the equator and 
the day is either the longest or shortest of the year. 
This is a time of great power for the druids as they can 
take advantage of the inherent power in this 
divergence from balance. As the equinox is a time for 
resolution, the solstice is a time for confrontation and 
exploration. The solstice represents an opportunity for 
the druids to strengthen their bond with nature. 

The rituals the druids perform on these nights differ 
from circle to circle. Some meditate and some give 
themselves over to the spirit of the hunt, become 
terrible beasts and hunt the land. Usually, the rituals 
begin at least one full day before the solstice and only 
end one full day after. During the rituals, at the 
moment of the Solstice, the druids are more open to 
nature than at any other time. They receive visions 
andguidancefrom nature. Theserituals canbeusedto 
invoke the spirit for a true form (see the Paths ofthe 
Shapeshifter chapter) that the druid is attempting to 
cultivate and allow the Games Master to provide a 
druid character with insight into future events. 

In any case, at the end of the ritual, all the druids who 

participated are invigorated. They are completely 

healed, shrug off any negative energy levels or ability 

damage they might have been suffering from and are 

returned to their lives in the prime of health, cured of 

all natural diseases. 

The Samhain 

Sambain is a time of wonder and mystery for druids, 

when the otherworld pours forth into the plane where 

they make their home. On the night of Sambain, all 

druids are treated as though they were actually in the 

otherworld for purposes of preparing and casting 

spells. This means that they can prepare their spells in 

half the time and that all their spells are considered 

maximum, enlarged and empowered. Sambain is the 

night a druid circle will choose for an offensive if 

possible. Sambain lasts for the hours between sunset 

and sunrise only. 

64 


THE OTHERWORLD 

THE 
OTHERWORLD 

G 
G 
littering and invisible, the otherworldis 
everywhere and nowhere. Through a 
gossamer-thin veil, the power of the 
otherworld is reflected in the brilliance of the natural 
world. This mythical and colourful realm, filled with 
all the horror and beauty inherent in nature, is the true 
home of the fey, the place where all manner of spirits, 
fairies, sprites and giants make their homes, hidden 
and protected from the mortal realm. 

All living things pass their energies to the otherworld 
and these energies fuel the existence of this strange 
and mysterious plane. The otherworld transcends and 
reaches to all places where life prospers, from the deep 
ferocious power ofthe inner planes to the war-tom 
infemalrealms. Its very essence is rich with excess 
living energies. These energies coalesce into living 
pools and flow through rivers of raw excess life called 
ley-lines. These leylines redistribute the power of the 
otherworld and carry its power to all the comers of 
creation. These energies power druid spells. This is 
one of the principal reasons druids protect the living 
world, to keep these energies flowing, to keep the 
otherworld prosperous and alive and so that their 
spells might never fail them. 

The otherworld is infinite. Through every pool of 

water, every flowing stream, especially within the 

mystic glens, the material world and the otherworld 

touch. The most ancient trees, the greatest and oldest 

cities, the ruins of forgotten civilisation, all of these 

are reflected in the otherworlds producing realms that 

reflect our own, into which a creature might fall 

without ever realising he had left his home, but the 

otherworld stretches far beyond this. Through wells 

and ancient rivers, a traveller can pass far from the 

near-shore and into places of horror and beauty that 

bear no resemblance to any place in the mortal world. 

THE OTHERWORLD PLANE 
TRAITS 

The druid order has very little to say about the real 
nature of the otherworld. No two druids entirely agree 
about what the otherworld is. Many consider the 
otherworld to be a direct manifestation of the energies 
created by living things. Others consider the 
otherworld to be a plane in its own right, one into 

which the energies of life are poured and where they 
can take shape. 

In game terms, the otherworld is treated as a normal 
plane. The otherworld is co-existent with the material 
plane and, like the plane of shadow, a coterminous 
plane said to touch every other plane, with many of 

which it is also co-existent. The plane can be reached 
without passing through the astral plane but only 
druidic magic appears able to open the doorway into 
the otherworld. The otherworld is considered to have 
the following game traits: 

t 
Variable Gravity. Different realms have 
different gravities. The gravity in most fey 

realms is light while where the realm mirrors a 
real plane, that plane determines its gravity 
trait. 

Normal Time: Though time in the otherworld 
is normal, it sometimes acts erratically. When a 

character leaves or enters the otherworld, he 
may experience a sudden shift in time. These 
shifts come without warning and, though at 
first they may appear random, there is usually 

some unseen motive behind the shift in time. 
These shifts in time are left entirely in the 
hands of the Games Master to adjudicate but 
they should occur very rarely. 

t 

t 
Infinite Size. The otherworld mirrors all 
known planes and the deep otherworld reaches 
far beyond these near shore realms. 

Magically Morphic: The otherworld responds 

to powerful fey and druid magic. Only specific 
spells and spell-like abilities can affect the 
otherworld and they are a close-kept secret 

known only to the fey lords that rule the 
otherworld and the archanix inner circle. 

t 

Minor Positive Dominant: All creatures in the 
otherworld gain fast healing 2 as an 
extraordinary ability as long as they are within 
the otherworld. 

t 

Mildly Neutral Aligned.

t 

t 
Enhanced Magic: All druid and fey spells and 

spell-like abilities are maxirnised, empowered 
and enlarged. A druid may prepare all his 
spells in half the usual time ifhe is in the 

otherworld. 

Impeded Magic: All non-druidmagicandall 
non-fey spell-like abilities are impeded in the 
otherworld. To cast an impeded spell or use an 
impededspell-like ability, a charactermust 
make a Spellcraft check (DC 15 + the level of 
the spell). If the check fails, the spell does not 

t 

65 


THE OTHERWORLD 

function butisstill lostasapreparedspellor 
spell slot. If the check succeeds, the spell 
operates nonnally. 

t 
Limited Magic: Only druidspellsandfey 
spell-like abilities can allows travel between 
the otherworld and any other plane. This 
works both for characters travelling to the 
otherworld and those attempting to leave the 
plane. 

SAMHAIN 

Other than druids and fey, who learn to cross the 
boundary between the mortal world and the 
otherworld with ease, few people have the power to 
feel the otherworld at all. Only on sambain do the 


gateways to the otherworld open in the mortal realm, 
allowing the wondrous spirits and dark fairies to spew 
forth into the world. Samhain exists on all the mortal 
worlds. 

On some mortal planes, where the natural world is 
scarred and the boundaries between that world and the 
otherworld are strong and there are few gateways, 
samhain goes passed almost unnoticed. In others, 
where the natural world is still strong and the gateways 
common, the exact time and date of samhain is one of 
which to be wary, a time of celebration and power or a 
time offear and terror as the otherworld makes its 
power felt. Samhain always lies approximately half 
way between autumn equinox and winter solstice, 

when the living world is fading and the otherworld 
feels the call to pour forth into the mortal realm and 
replenish its reserves. 


THE MINGLING OF 
WORLDS 

The otherworlds are a penneable plane. Energies 
freely flow to and back fTom the otherworlds. This 
close contact allows the physical properties of the 
otherworld to manifest in other planes. 


Where ley lines run close to another plane, the 
energies pour through into the space between the 
worlds. This creates lines of magical force that druids 
call backroads. 

From time to time, usually under the direction of a 
spell cast by druids, a fey guardian will appear to 
anchor these backroads. Like spirit guides, these 
creatures are sometimes spun fTom the very substances 
of the otherworld. Other times, the fey kings and 
queens direct a servant to search out and anchor a 
backroad intentionally. When a fey anchors a 
backroad, he creates a crossroad. Each crossroad acts 
as a portal into one of these backroads. On passing 
through a crossroad, a creature's whole being fuses 
with the energies of the backroad, carrying it across 
vast distances in only a few moments. Where the ley 
line again drifts away fTom the plane, the backroad 
fades and any materials or living creatures caught up 
in its flow are deposited back in the real world. 

Creatures that travel through a backroad never enter 
the otherworld. They are carried along by the 
powerful forces that lie somewhere between the mortal 
world and otherworld. It is not possible for a creature 
to travel between different planes using a backroad. 
On different planes, the otherworld, and the crossroads 
and backroads it creates, can appear very different. On 
the material plane, backroads and crossroads are 
invisible but, on some other planes, these strange 
manifestations of the otherworld can become visible. 

66 


THE OTHERWORLD 

PASSING THROUGH 

The othelWorld is not easy to reach, being immune as 
it is to the effects of arcane and non-druid divine 
magic. The borders of the othelWorld can only be 
pierced by fey spell-like powers or the magic of druids 
and these magics usually only work in places already 
attuned to the othelWorld. Ancient glens, places 
inhabited by the fey or the sacred places of the druids 
are so attuned. OthelWise, no magic can pierce the 
boundary between the normal world and the 
othelWorld. 

Druids and fey creatures can see into the othelWorld by 
immersing themselves in the natural flows of living 
energy that reach out from the mortal world into the 

othelWorld. The character wishing to immerse himself 

in the othelWorld must make an Intelligence check 
(DC 20). This is called an Immersion check and 
requires a standard action to use. The following table 
outlines the bonuses and penalties a character applies 
to any immersion check. 

Immersion CheckModifiers 
Circumstances Modifiers 
ity -5 
id Training ;,-Druid castedevel 
yHeritage fcl perfeyHitDice 
Grove fcthecasterlevelof the 


A character may meditate for 
up to 10 minutes before 
making his attempt. HemuS! 
maintain his concentration for 
this period, Ifhe is attacked 
or disturbed, he makes 
concentration checks as 
though using a spelHike 
ability. At the end ofthe 
meditation, the character 
receivesa+ 1bonusper full 

minute. sp~ntj~",~~~~!j!!.'1:.~~ 

Once a druid has immersed himself in the othelWorld, 
he can see both the mortal world and the othelWorld 
simultaneously. As a result, he suffers a -4 
circumstantial penalty to all concentration checks. He 
may break this joint state of mind at any time. It is 
only while immersed that a druid can prepare his 
spells. A druid or fey immersed in the othelWorld 
appears to those in the othelWorld as a semi-solid 
shadow. They cannot attack the druid or cast spells 
that affect him but nor may the druid cast spells on or 
physically affect anything in the othelWorld. The 
druid may converse with creatures in both worlds, 
though, normally. 

Creatures in the othelWorld may not immerse 
themselves in the normal world. 


SPIRIT GUIDES 

Any druid who immerses himself in the othelWorld or 

that enters the othelWorld attracts a spirit guide. A 

spirit guide will appear within minutes of the druid 

perceiving the othelWorld but it will not usually be 

immediately obvious. They can appear as a whirling 

cloud, a small and innocuous animal, or sometimes 

they are obvious, a singing and dancing sprite flying 

down out of the sky. 

These guides are a manifestation of the othelWorld and 
a reflection of the druid's inner heart. It might be a 
passing fey that is taken by the character's unexpected 
arrival, complete with its own feeling, personality and 
concerns or it might be spun into existence at the 
moment of the druid's arrival, literally created from 
nothing. When the druid leaves, the spirit guide will 
not necessarily return to its previous state. Its 
existence might continue or it might not. If it was 
alive before the druid arrived, it might continue to 
remember him or it might forget him. These things are 
never certain. 

No matter its nature, a spirit guide will not attack the 
druid unless attacked first but they are not always so 
polite to those the druid might have brought with him 
into the othelWorld. Only druids attract a spirit guide. 
Other creatures do not attract them and fey never 
attract them, even if they have druid levels. 

Wben a druid immerses himself in the othelWorld, the 
spirit guide he attracts can see into the normal world, 
effectivelyseeingthroughthe druid's eyes. If the 
druid enters the othelWorld physically, the spirit guide 
might receive a brief glimpse of the othelWorld but 
nothing more. 

Wben the druid first enters the othelWorld, rollld20 

and add his druid caster level to determine which 

animal comes to his aid. Immaterial of the normal 

creature's alignment, the alignment of the guide is 

always within one step of the druid it has come to 

guide. In some of the following entries, the Games 

Mastermaywishto re-roll ifhe feelssuchan 

alignment would be grossly inappropriate. 

67 


THE OTHERWORLD 

mu ROll :spmtGii'IOe 

Less than 5 Touched owl 
..,

Touched lizard (tTInyj ... .

["6-7 
8-9 If the druid appeared near or through a large source of water-nixie, otherwise a grig-mischievously 
speaking to the druid using its power ofventriloquism (50% chance that the grig has his fiddle with 
him 
mal touched air elemen a ead as little more than a small breeze

""lnilla 

Smiling cat this cat is both touched and either celestial or fiendish (as appropriate to the druid). In 

-

addition 10 all its other powers, the smiling cat can use suggestion as a spell-like ability once each 

da . 

Touched elvenmaid.,3"level druid with avera' e abili scores a a WIS om 

16-17 Centaur comes storming out of the wilderness to aid the druid 

-... 

t:.1JC-:19 Ihllchl'<l:nirewolf. "".." .".

"" .t"" 
20 21 Pixie (I in 10 chance that the pixie can employ otto's irresistible dance)


-
122-23 Touelied ve(Y Jloun~ OhI~on"'an.Y.C<ilour sultameto tne ahita~S aMl1nment. 

24 25 Unicorn (Games Master should re-roll for evil or lawful druids)

-
126-27 

loucliei! DJillJtJ!j)g or dlst1lacer beast] as aDDroDrfatel 
28 -29 Touched medium air or water elemental (as appropriate to druid's entrance into the otherworld) 


I 3U'-:n 

NvrnDh."clouds the druid to her beauty. Games.Master.mQtiliLre-rnll lor evil or IswlUl <II'U,(\S 
32 -33 Touched dire bear 
134 -35 LillenolGames MastersbOul(j.~roIJtoreVlI or !itwlUl <ll'Ut(lSY 
36 37 Touched dire tiger

-

138 -39 ...J teant",,',mtlalmne-treant makes itSlHfknownas a bush or tree. 
40+ Anything the Games Master's imagination can conceive. 

INHABITANTS OF THE 
OTHERWORLD 

The otherworld's inhabitants are varied and colourful. 

In the otherworld, the living energies ftom all living 

planes, all material, celestial and hellish dimensions 

mingle and are reborn. This is the original home of the 

fey, a place where elemental and living energies give 

birth to the brilliance of nature that seeps back into the 
normal world to power the forces of living creation. 
giants, elementals, outsiders and fey can all be found 

in this world. The otherworld is to druids what the 
outer planes are to clerics. In this realm, the druid can 
find the source of all his power but he must be wary of 
the face this power might wear. 

Encounters in the otherworld could include creatures 
from any other plane. The only creatures never (or 
very rarely) found in the otherworld are undead and 
those creatures native to the plane of shadow, astral or 
ethereal planes. 

Otherworldly Realms 

The otherworld is a diverse plane ftactured into many 
thousands of realms. Many of these realms mirror a 
particular plane. As time passes, these 'near shore' 
realms change to reflect recent changes in the plane 
from which they draw living energies. Each of these 
realms is not a perfect reflection of the plane but 

68 


THE OTHERWORLD 

instead warp the image, amplifying the existence of 
nature and places symbolic with nature. Sacred groves 
and ancient lush woodland is reflected more 
completely than newly-built cities. Cities that have 

existed for centuries will be reflected but some towns 
that come into being and then fall again before a 
century has passed are not reflected at all. 

In addition to these near shore realms, the deep 
otherworld is filled with other, more diverse, realms. 
These places bear no semblance to any real place. 
They are sometimes the result of a druid or fey spirit 
that has become mingled with the very essence of the 
plane. Sometimes, they are ancient realms that have 
existed for many thousands of years such as the great

-

woodland paradises that served as the home of the fey 
and sylvan (touched elves). 

Among these realms, there are many dangers for a 
druid to confront but there are also some places that 
feel like home to a druid, places that have served the 
druid order for millennia. Floating serenely within the 

deep otherworld are the ancient woodland glens and 

stone cathedrals of the archanix. Only a few dreamer 
druids and the archanix themselves know how to find 
these places. A druid who finds himself in one ofthese 

great cathedrals could even petition for an audience 
with the archanix though he should only do so with 
good reason. 

The Otherworld and Reverie 

If you own and use Fey Magic: Dreaming the Reverie, 

the otherworld and its relationship with the plane of 
faerie needs some clarification. The plane of faerie as 
described in Fey Magic is simply the home of the 
faerie races but the otherworld is much more. 
Everything said about the plane of Faerie can be 
applied to the otherworld. The otherworld is inspired 
by old Celtic mythology and is home to fairies, giants, 

unicorns and other magical manifestations of nature. 

The faerie homelands are realms deep in the 
otherworld. These mysterious forests and glens are 
adrift in the deep otherworld. These realms drift close 
to the material plane from time to time, often at the 
time ofthe full moon, or at sambain, creating 
doorways straight from the real world into these faerie 

infested realms. In these realms, time is as fickle as the 

fey spirit. For every day spent in one of the realms of 
the faerie, a week passes on the material plane and in 
the rest of the otherworld. Unfortunately for the 
visitors to these planes, this magic has a tendency to 

catch up with them. A character returning from a fey 
realm must make a Will saving throw (DC 25) or 
immediately catch up, experience in an instant all the 
time they missed while they were in the realm. Only 
fey and druids are completely immune to this etTect. 

Resultof Will 
* 
DitTerent Plane** 
5 Twen times the normal time 4dl2 da s 
0 11 -20 The no ourn time 2d6 hours 
25 I half the normal time Id6 hours 

t enormatlme 
35 I tenth the normal time 5d8 minutes 
4 I bun dt the normal time. Id6 minutes 
50 Journey is almost instantaneous. 

.
.
Use this column when travelling between two points that are themselves co-existent with same plane. For example: 
a druid could travel between one town and another on the same continent using this power. In this case, the 
Games Master should calculate how long it would take the druid to make the journey normally on foot (as the crow 
flies) and multiply the result by the nurnber given. 

.. 

This is the time it takes to travel between any two points that are co-existent with ditTerent planes. A druid 

wishing to travel to a ditTerent plane would use this time to calculate the journey time. This randomly chosen time 
determines both the time it takes to venture into the deep otherworld and the time it takes to find the correct location 
once the druid reaches the otherworld realm co-existent with the plane he wishes to visit. This time is also used 
to calculate the time taken to journey between any two points in the deep otherworld. 

69 


THE OTHERWORLD 

Time and Travel in the Otherworld 

Mind and body are lesser concernS when a creature is 

in the otherworld. The otherworld has a timeless 
quality that lulls the spirit and forces many creatures 
to lose track of time, to spend hours staring aimless 
into space or to make journeys of great importance in 

only minutes instead of hours. A character who enters 

the otherworld could make a journey in minutes that 
would take day in the real world or he might instead 
take days to travel a journey that should take only a 

few minutes. 

In the otherworld, a character uses his Wisdom 
modifier to determine initiative and applies twice his 
Wisdom modifier to his speeds, rounding to the nearest 
5 feet increment, minimum: 5 ft. For example, a 
human with Wisdom 18 in the otherworld would have 
a speed of 50 feet; such is his strong sense of purpose 
but a haUling with Wisdom 5, would find the 
otherworld so distracting and colourful that his 
effective speed would be reduced to 15 ft. In armour, 
this same haUling would move at only 10 feet. 

A character attempting a journey in the otherworld, 
with a specific destination in mind, must make a Will 

saving throw. The character can determine how 

quickly the journey has taken by using the following 
table. If the character is travelling in a group, make a 
check, using the lowest Will saving throw in the group 

with a +2 bonus for each additional member in the 

group. Groups of people drive themselves on when 

making long journeys in the otherworld. 

A character can only journey directly if he has either 

been to the place before or is led there by someone 

who has been there before. The only alternative is to 

wander the otherworld aimlessly. A character who 

does this can find all manner of wonderful places and 

terrible hells. Normally, he can attempt at any time to 
journey back to a place he has been before by 

declaring he wishes to but, if a character has wandered 

aimlessly for long enough, he will fall prey to the 

bedazzlement of the otherworld and may be lost 

forever. 

For every day the character wanders the otherworld, he 
must make a Will saving throw (DC 5). The difficulty 
increases by I for each full day spent in the otherworld 
without leaving. If the character fails the saving throw, 
he is lost. A lost character will need to search out the 
assistance of otherworldly denizens to guide him back 
to the safe road and some of these inhabits will 

happily lead the character to his doom, just for the fun 
of doing so. 

TOUCHED TEMPLATE 

Touched are creatures that inhabit the otherworld. 

Many inhabitants of the otherworld are unique and 

wonderful creatures but many others look at first sight 

to be mundane creatures from the normal world, but 

they are not. They are touched. These creatures live 

in the otherworld permanently. They are a reflection 

of the creature they resemble. They may have been 

born in the otherworld or they might have been spun 

from the very essence of the otherworld, a direct 

manifestation of a creature's contact with the 

otherworld. 

Touched is a template that can be added to any animal, 

beast, dragon, elemental, giant, humanoid, magical 

beast, monstrous humanoid, plant or vermin (referred 

to hereafter as the 'base creature'). Animals or beasts 

with this template become magical beasts, but 

otherwise the creature's type is unchanged. A touched 
creature uses all the base creature's abilities except as 
noted here. 

70 


THE OTHERWORLD 

Special Attacks: A touched creature retains all the 
special attacks of the base creature. Creatures with a 
Wisdom or Charisma score greater than 10 receive one 
of the following spell-like abilities for every 4 Hit 
Dice it possess (minimum: I). These abilities can be 
used once a day unless otherwise specified. 

t 
t 
Confusion 

Dancing Lights

t 

Detect good / law / evil / chaos choose one 
appropriate to creature's aligrunent 

t-

dimension door -I/day 

t 

Entangle -3/ day 
t-


t 

Invisibility (self only) 3 / day 

Ventriloquism 3 / day 

t-

The saving throw difficulties for these spell-like 
abilities is 10 + the level of the spell + the touched 
creature's charisma modifier. 

Special Qualities: A touched creature retains all the 
special qualities of the base creature and also gains the 
following. 

Low-light vision

t 

Fire Resistance 5

t 

t 
t 
Damage Reduction 5/ +1 

Spell Resistance equal to double the creature's 
HD (maximum 25) 

t 

Saves: Same as the base creature. 

Abilities: Same as base creature, but intelligence is at 
least 8. 

Skills: Same as the base creature. 

Feats: Same as the base creature. 

Climatefferrain: Any land and underground (the 
otherworld) 

Organisation: Same as the base creature. 

Challenge Rating: Up to 3 HD, same as the base 
creature +1. 4 to 7 HD, same as the base creature +2. 8 
HD +, same as the base creature +3 

Treasure: Same as the base creature 

Alignment: Same as base creature 

Advancement: Same as base creature 

DEATH AND THE 
OTHERWORLD 

Druid characters and fey creatures have a very special 

relationship with the otherworld and it is never more 

obvious than when one of them dies. At death, a 

living creature's soul passes out of its body and is 

called into the afterlife; usually one or more of the 

outer planes. Druids and fey know that there is more 

to the process than that. 

The moment of death is a transition in states for all the 

living energies of the departed creature. Over the 

course of a few minutes, the living creature radiates off 

its energies. Like all living energies, these energies 

come into contact with the otherworld but, while the 

energies ofliving creatures are steady currents of 

power that fuel the otherworld, the outpouring at death 

literally collides with the otherworld. Only a small 

portion of the energies can make it through the barrier. 

In essence, these energies fragment in a fashion not 

unlike light hitting a prism. 

Only the raw primal essence of life makes it across the 

barrier into the otherworld. The negative energies of 

death are reflected back, where they settle into the 

dead body, a place from which necromancers can use 

the energy for their foul magics. In the midst of this 

distillation oflife energies, the soul, the essence of 

oneself, is shattered and the spark of individuality falls 

through the cracks between worlds where it passes to 

-

the afterlife most fitting for it. 

11 is in this bizarre otherworldly phenomenon that the 

reason for one of the principle differences between 

cIerical and druidic magic can be found. The fragment 

of the soul that travels onward into the outer planes is 

insufficient to animate a living creature. Though 

druid magic can certainly reach into the outer planes 

and call back that spark of self, it would now reside in 

a body that was fuelled not by living energies but 

solely by the remaining negative energies released at 

death. The result would be undead, an abomination 

most druids would never consider making. 

With their unlimited living power, deities can provide 
access to a source of raw life energies, positive energy, 
to balance the negative energies still residing in the 
body. The otherworld, on the other hand, where the 
power actually went, will never relinquish it to the 
druid; such is its need for this energy. Druid spells that 
bring the dead back must either operate within 
moments of death, when the energies have yet to 
mingle with the otherworld, or must call forth the act 

71 


THE OTHERWORLD 

ofnaturnl creation,giving birth to awholenewentity 
that just happens to share some small spark of 
individuality with the original being reincarnation.

-

Within a druid or fey, these essential energies have be 
cultivated and strengthened. Though a druid who 
worships a deity can choose to follow the same path as 
other living creatures, hoping to be taken to the 
afterlife of his chosen deity, the collision between the 
outpouring of energy at death with the otherworld is 
not always sufficient to sever a druid's sense of self 
from his positive energies. When they die, druids or 

fey can choose to simply pass into the otherworld 

instead of the outer planes. If the character dies in the 
otherworld, this is automatic as the character's energies 
mingle with the world around him. 

When a druid passes on into the otherworld, the druid 
merges mind and soul with the otherworld. A small 
portion of the otherworld will actually be fuelled by 
the druid's previous existence. Truly powerful druids 
may create a new domain within the otherworld -one 

that represents the essence of the druid's individuality. 
Given time, the druid's spark of individuality will seep 
back into the mortal realm and be given a new form, 
the natural process of reincarnation. Until the druid is 
reincarnated,anyonecastingcommune with nature in 
the correct region of the otherworld will find himself 
or herself communing with the soul of the departed 
druid. 

".." ".......................


".."".

Falcon smiled at the knight standirig before him. The manhadM$enS~.Qfmysteryabouthim. He was one of those 

people who revealed everythingaboutllimselfin his stance and words. Jle never said a thing he did not mean and 
heneverdid Ii thing hewouldlaterregre1.InaUhisdealings\i\'ithth~lni$tress,shewasthe.sourceof all theirneed 
for discretion, not him. 

'You have no.faith inl11ymagic.,Aeric:' FalcontUl11edbacktO\i\'ardthestandirigst.Qne that formed the heart of the 
grove. 'Here, in this place,lhe energies oflheJand flow free: rhave alllneed tdbring backthewomanyoulove.' 

Aerie folded his large arms across his chesl and smiled. 

'Prove it, druid. Iput more faith in the magics of the old fool who calls himselfconrt wizard than I do in your tricks. 
The most.powerful magic I have ever seen you perform is 10turn yourself into}'our namesake, a weak and graceless 

,

birdofprey.Aeriealmostgrowledhiswords. 

'I understand your anger,' Aerie said,sitting down on alarge log that had faUen across the boundary of the grove. 
'But youshouldnottakeyourangerout on me.' Aerie closed his eyes andconcentrated.Aerie knewhetterthanto 
disturb him but he couldltear the man grumbling under his breath. erierihadno taste for feeling helpless. 

Within the grove, it was an easy thing to.touchthe otherworld. Though dusk was coming in the real world, the 
grove was still lit in midday brilliance on the other side of the veil. C()iled around the stone in the middle of the 
grove, a great crimson serpent-dragon was resting. Fine mist hadsettledarOllnd its body. 

'Sadinar.'LiamwaswellawarethatAeriecouldstill$eeltim ashespoke.'Wakeupyouold fool.' The dragonstirred 
slightly as Eric spoke. your help.' The dragon opened one lazy eye and turned its head toward Liam. 

'lneed 
Uncoiling itself, it raised its Ite>idonto the top oftltestanding stone, Itobreath was thick and warm. The old 

seneschal blinked at Falcon as tbOugh ithadnevecseen him before. 

Thecreatum'svoicehellowed as the druid dragonspoke. It Itadbeen many months since the seneschal 
began his hibernation. 'lsth,tWo?' 

'Liam!' 

'It's me old mend.' 

72 


DRUID MAGIC 

DRUID MAGIC 

T
T
he true nature of druidic magic is the most 
closely guarded secret of the druid order. Even 
within the order, only the most power circle 
leaders and the archdruids understand the true breadth 
of power the druid order has at its disposal. Every 
living creature, from unseen diseases, through insects, 
humans, elves and dragons up to the vast and ancient 
groves, generates living energies that pour over the 
boundaries between worlds and are woven into the 
fabric ofthe otherworld. These energies freely 
permeate all of creation. 


These otherworldly energies are the force that powers a 
druid's spells but there is more to it than that. When a 
deity grants a cleric spells, he shapes his own divine 

energies into a suitable form and places this 
preparation at the cleric's disposal. Though the 
otherworldly energies are divine, there is no divine 


being to shape them into spells. This has always been 
the duty of the druids themselves. 

Over centuries, the druid order has woven the energies 
of the otherworld into all the spells they currently use. 
Since time immemorial it has been the duty of the 
archanix and the inner circles to shape the divine 
energies of the otherworld into spells that other druids 
can use. This is the druids' greatest power and their 
greatest weakness. Though individual druids are 
constrained by the workings of other druids, the order 

as a whole has always been able to reshape their 
available spells to suit their current needs. Of course, 
were others to discover there was a mortal mind behind 
the creation of druid spells, they could attack the heart 
of druidic magic itself, threatening the power of all 
druids, everywhere. 

PREPARING DRUID 
SPELLS 


Druids prepare spells in much the same manner as 
clerics and other divine spellcasters but there are some 
differences. 

Time of Day: Druids do not require a period of rest to 
prepare spells. They prepare spells either when the sun 

sets or when it rises. Druids can use either sunrise or 
sunset to prepare their spells but can only prepare 
spells onece each day. If a druid prepares his spells at 

sunrise, he can only prepare spells again the following 
sunrise though he can choose to wait until the 
following sunset. 

Spell Preparation: Druids prepare spells in the same 
manner as a cleric but, to do so, they immerse 
themselves in the otherworld. This does not normally 
require an immersion check as the character has 
sufficient time to prepare and attune his mind to the 
rhythm of the otherworld. A druid may prepare any 


spell from the druid spell list or any spell he has 
personally learnt to weave. 


WEAVING SPELLS 

Somewhere deep within the otherworld, the archanix 

shape raw otherworldly energies into spells for 
themselves and other druids to use. This process of 
weaving is not exclusive to the archanix. Any druid 


can attempt to weave a spell into the matrix of 
energies that make up the otherworld, they can even 
attempt to memorise it. It is easier for the druid to 


weave a spell from the druid spell list because, over 

the centuries, the otherworld has been attuned to these 
spells by the continuous work of the archanix. Spells 
from other sources are more difficult for the druid to 

weave. 

The process of weaving begins with a spell formula. 
The archanix libraries, great circles of stone riddled 
with Ogharn writing, contain the formulae for all of the 
druids' spells. The process of creating a new spell 

73 


DRUID MAGIC 

formula is extensive and difficult but the rewards can 
be great, not the least of which is the prestige gained 
from other members ofthe druid order. 

Formula research requires time in isolation; meditation 

while immersed within the otherworld. The druid must 
spend time communing with the spirits and powers of 
the otherworld. Access to an arcane or divine scroll for 
the spell is a great help in the creation of the formula. 
The process requires complete dedication from the 

druid, so hunting and foraging is impossible and a 
druid is likely to end up fasting during the process. 
The spell formula research requires a minimum period 
of one week per level of the spell and requires 

materials worth 1,000 per spell level (these

gp 

materials can be provided using foraging rules but 
must all be collected before the research begins). 


At the end of this minimum research time, the 
character makes a Spellcraft check. The type of spell 
the druid is attempting to create determines the 
difficulty for the check. 


.. . ~....~..~~.~-!~
p'en !!!fficu.!!y 
Druid Spell (from the druid spell list) 10 + spell 
level 
rs-pelHound moneofthe follOW1ng ISIH'spell 

-
clerical domains: Air, Animal, Death, level 
Earth, Fire, Healing,Magic, Plan!, 

Sun or Water 
Spell found on bard spell list 20 + spell 


~


!Spell found on ";;Ieric spell list 2S!fspell

level

--Spell found on sorcerer ---30 + spell 

/ wizard 
spell list level 
,Spell from any other -spell lis! 3Sf$pcll 


. level 

.

Completely ne;";'pcll 
Spell suitable for druid spell list IS + spell 


l!",e.l

.Any other spell -


3S1Cspell 

The druid cannot take 10 or take 20 on this Spellcraft 
check. The character receives a +2 bonus to the check 
ifhe has access to the spell in the form of arcane 
writing (a wizard's spell book or arcane scroll), a +S 
bonus to the check ifhe has access to the spell in the 
form of a divine scroll or a + I 0 bonus to the check if 
he has access to the spell in the form of Ogharn text. 
These bonuses do not stack; the character receives 
only the best bonus. 

The druid is assumed to work for eight hours each day 
and cannot rush the process by working longer. A 
druid can only work on one spell formula at a time. 
The druid can do nothing else while working. During 
rest periods, he can engage in only light activities 
such as talking or walking. He cannot perform any 
action that could be considered mentally or physically 
taxing (such as spellcasting). The druid cannot take a 
day off and, if forced to stop due to hunger, the druid 

fails the research. 

Once the druid has created his spell formula, he must 
record the formula in a book or carve it into a stone 
somewhere. This follows all the normal rules for 
recording a spell in a wizard's spell book. 

A druid can use a spell formula, one he created himself 
or one he has found, to weave the spell into the 
otherworld. Weaving requires a quiet and calm 
environment suitable for spell preparation. The 
process requires a full ten minutes per level of the spell 
and immersion into the otherworld. The character 
must make a Spellcraft check (DC as above) to weave 
the spell. 

The druid has two choices when weaving a spell; he 
can weave the spell with the intention of releasing it 
into the otherworld or he can weave with the intention 
of incorporating it into his own spell selection. If the 
character releases a spell into the otherworld that is not 
on the druid spell list, it will be immediately lost. The 
otherworld is saturated with the work of the archanix 
and they do not release spells not on the druid spell 
list. In this mass of druidic magic, one or two unique 
spells are completely drowned out. For this reason, a 
druid with a spell formula for any other spell will 
generally prepare the spell as part of his own selection. 

Preparing the spell so that it can be grabbed before 
dispersing into the otherworld requires the weaving 
process be incorporated into the spell preparation 
process. The time for the weaving is added to the 
preparation time. If the character wishes to prepare 
more than one version of the spell, he must weave 
multiple versions of the spell, greatly increasing his 

74 


DRUID MAGIC 

preparation time. The druid must also put aside a spell 

slot for the spell before making the Spellcraft check. If 

the Spell craft check fails, the druid cannot use that 

spell slot that day but can attempt to weave another 

version of the spell and incorporate it into another 

spell slot not yet filled with a spell. 

Fey characters with spell-like abilities and access to 

the druid class can attempt to weave any spell that 

they have as a spell-like ability. This requires the 

normal Spellcraft check but the fey does not need to 

prepare a spell formula; his own spirit provides all he 

needs to shape the otherworldly energies. 

DRUID MAGICAL 
WRITINGS 

Though druids understand and sometimes even use the 

divine languages of clerics and others to write down 

their spells, more often than not, they record spells 

using their own secret language. Spell formula, the 

great tomes of the archanix and many scrolls created 

by druids use this language instead of the normal 

arcane language. Only characters who know the secret 

druid language may decipher scrolls and magical 

writings in this language. This still requires the 

spellcraft skill. 

.Faerie Magic and DruidMagic . 

Fey Spell-like abilities call on the same source Ofenergy; 

I\$.the druids' spells but they are notsbaped by the 

archanix. They are innate abilities relying illstead on 

natural weaving the fey creatUre ()rcharacter performs 

without conscious thought. 

The,essenceof fey magic described in Fey Magic;! 

'Dreaming the Reverie is also a portion of the living! 

energiestrom the otherWorld. This, energy is completely 

unfonnOd and IIncontrolled. Thoogbsome druids do 

enjoy the rush of power that com~from directly tapping , 

into the energies of the otherworld, mOst prefertoose. 

eithetthedirected energies produced by the archanix or i 

ito shieldthernselvestromthedirectrnanifestalionOfthe! 

]otherworld using their druid training and the abilitY to' 

. 

weave. 

NEW DRUID SPELLS 

Though he has other powers at his disposal, a druid 
would be serious amiss to neglect his spell selection. 
This section introduces a small selection of spells druids 
can call on in their meditations. 

Bear's Fury 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd 5 
Components: V, S, DF 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Personal 
Target: You 
Duration: I round/ 2 levels (D) 

Calling upon the ancient warrior passions of the bear, 
the druid imbues himself with an incredible ferocitY 
and combat skill. The druid gains the base attack 
bonus of a barbarian, with a level equal to his druid 
caster level (this replaces the character's normal base 
attack bonus ifilS higher), a +4 enhancement bonus to 
his Strength and Constitution and a +2 bonus to all 
Will saving throws. In exchange, the character suffers 
a 2 penaltY to armour class.

-

The increase in Constitution increases the druid's hit 
points by 2 per level, but these hit points fade when 
the spell ends, at which the point, the character 
automatically heals Id8 hit points + I per caster level 
(maximum: +10). The healing and the loss ofhit 

75 


DRUID MAGIC 

points occur simultaneously but, should the character 
still have less than -10 hit points after the healing, he 
dies. While this spell operates, the druid cannot use 
skills or abilities that require patience or 
concentration, such as moving silently or casting 
spells. He can use any feat except Expertise, item 
creation feats, metamagic feats and skill focus (if it is 
tied to a skill that requires patience or concentration). 

When the spell's duration ends or when the druid ends 
the duration, the druid is automatically fatigued (-2 to 
Strength, -2 to Dexterity, cannot charge or run) for the 
duration of the encounter. 

BeastFriendship 

Enchantment(Charm) (Mind-Affecting) 

Level: Drd 3 

Target: One beast 

This spell functions in an identical manner to an 

animal friendship spell except that it affects beasts 

instead of animals. 

A druid is limited in the number of creatures he can 

have befriended at one time (using any of the 
friendship spells outlined in this book and the animal 
friendship spell outlined in Core Rulebook J) to a total 

number ofHD equal to but no greater than twice his 

caster level. Certain feats and membership of the beast 
whisperer prestige class can increase the total number 
ofHD of bemended creatures a druid can have. A 
druid may dismiss beasts to beftiend new ones at any 
time. 

Brother's Staff 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd 3 
Components: V, S, DF 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Touch 
Target: One touched noumagical oak quarterstaff 
Duration: 10 minutes / level 
Saving Throw: None 
Saving Throw: No 

This spell was invented by the oak brothers to enhance 
their combat abilities. The spell is cast onto a 
quarterstaff. As a result, the weapon gains an 
enhancement bonus to attacks and damage equal to +1 
per 3 caster levels (max +5) and deals Idl2 points of 
damage on a successful attack (plus the enhancement 
bonus and any Strength bonus). These enhancements 
only work when the druid who cast the spell is 
wielding the weapon. 

Change Form 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd 4 
Components: V 
Casting Time: Special 
Range: Personal 
Target: You 
Duration: Instantaneous 

Casting this spell is a ftee action and it counts against 
the normal limit of one quickened spell each round. 
The druid who casts the spell may use one of his wild 

shape abilities once more that day, so long as he 

initiates the transformation within I round of casting 
change form. The character must choose which wild 
shape ability will benefit when he casts the spell and, 
if he transforms into a creature that requires more than 

one daily use, he must still sacrifice some of his daily 
allotted uses of wild shape in addition to the ftee use 
granted by this spell. 

Discern True Form 

Divination 

Level: Drd 4, Rgr 3 
Components: V, S 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Personal 

76 


DRUID MAGIC 

Target: You 
Duration: I hour / level 

The druid casting this spell gains the ability to see 
through wild shape, polymorph self and similar 
shapeshifting abilities. The druid does not see the 

creature's original form but he does immediately know 
what type of creature he is looking at, even if the 
creature currently resembles another type entirely. For 
example, a human wizard currently polymorphed into 

a bird would reveal himself to the caster of this spell as 
a humanoid (human) instead of an animal (avian). 
This spell functions so long as the druid can see the 
creature. Spells or spell-like abilities that actually 
change a subject's 

type, such as a wild shape or a true 
form or shapechange spell completely fool this spell. 

Elemental Friendship 

Enchantment (Charm) (Mind-Affecting) 

Level: Drd 5 
Target: One elemental 


This spell operates in the same manner as animal 
friendship except that it affects an elemental instead of 
an animal. 

A druid is limited in the number of creatures he can 
have befriended at one time (using any of the 
friendship spells outlined in this book and the animal 
friendship spell outlined in Core Rulebook l) to a total 
number ofHD equal to but no greater than twice his 

caster level. Certain feats and membership ofthe beast 

whisperer class can increase the total number ofHD of 
befriended creatures a druid can have. A druid may 
dismiss elementals to befriend new ones at any time. 

Encase in Amber 

Conjuration (Creation) 

Level: Drd 6 

Components: V, S, M 
Casting Time: I round 
Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft. /2 levels) 


Target: One creature oflarge size or smaller 
Duration: Instantaneous 
Saving Throw: Reflex negates 
Spell Resistance: Yes 


The druid brings a prison of amber into existence 
around the target, encasing him for all time in the 
shell. The target carmot move or talk and begins to 
suffocate. The target creature can hold his breath for a 
number ofrounds equal to twice his Constitution 
score. After this time, the character must make a 
Concentration check (DC 10) every round in order to 

continue holding his breath. Each round, the 
difficulty class increases by 1. 

When the character finally fails his Concentration 

check, he begins to suffocate. In the first round, the 
character falls unconscious and down to 0 hp. In the 
following round, the character starts to die, dropping 

to I hit points. On the third round, the target's life is

-

extinguished. Once dead, the target's body is perfectly 
preserved in the amber. 

The amber shell has an effective armour class of 15 (-5 

Dexterity, + I 0 natural). The shell has 100 hit points 

and a hardness of20. A character can only escape 

once all the hit points have been destroyed. From 

inside only, a character may attempt a Strength check 

(DC 35) to break out of the shell. The character may 

attempt this check once each round but the difficulty 

class increased by + I per failed attempt. 

Incorporeal creatures are immune to encase in amber. 

Material Component: The sap from a conifer tree. 

Freedom of Size 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd 6 

Components: V, S, M 

Casting Time: See text 

Range: Personal 

Target: You 

Duration: Instantaneous 

Using this spell is a free action and counts against the 

normal maximum of one quickened spell each round. 

The character that casts the spell may use his wild 

shape ability to assume the form of a creature with a 

size category outside his normal limitations. The 

druid can only do this ifhe transforms within one 

round of the casting of this spell but he can maintain 

the new form for as long as he desires. The druid must 

choose which of his wild shape abilities will benefit 

from this spell when it is cast. 

Material Component: A chrysalis. 

Greater Nature's Aids 

Conjuration (calling) (see text) 

Level: Drd 7 

Effect: Up to 24 Hit Dice of summoned animals, 

beasts, dragons, elementals, fey, giants, magical beasts 

orvermins,notwo of which can be more than30 ft. 

apart when they appear. 

77 


DRUID MAGIC 

As lesser Nature's aid, except the druid may call forth 
a single creature of up to 24 Hit Dice or a number of 
creatures whose Hit Dice total no more than 24, The 
creatures agree to help you and request your return 
favour together. 

Hibernation 

Transmutation 
Level: Drd 7 
Components: V, S, M 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Touch 
Target: Creature touched 
Duration: up to 10 years / level 
Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance: No 

This spell can only be cast on willing subjects (hence 
the reason for no saving throws). The recipient of the 
spell falls into a deep state of suspended animation. 
For the creature, time flows at an almost imperceptibly 
slow pace. By the time the spell ends, the target 
creaturehasagedonly oneday. Thedurationof the 
hibernation is chosen when the spell is cast but the 
character can set up to I condition per 

the conditions used by the contingency spell (see Core 
Rulebook I). 

If the creature is attacked physically, it will awaken 

immediately but dispel magic and antimagic effects 

(including Morden's disjunction) cannot awaken the 

creature prematurely. 

Material Component: A tuft of hair from a bear. 

Imbue with Wild Shape 

Evocation 

Level: Drd 5 

Components: V, S, DF 

Casting Time: 10 minutes 

Range: Touch 
Target: Creature touched 
Duration: I hour/ level 
Saving Throw: Will negates (harmless) 
Spell Resistance: Yes (harmless) 

The druid can use this spell to transfer some or all of 
his wild shape ability to another living creature. Only 
a creature with an Intelligence score of at least 5 and a 
Wisdom score of at least 9 can receive this bestowal. 
The druid can transfer only one type of wild shape to a 
creature using this spell. The druid must possess the 
wild shape ability to be transferred to the target. The 
druid cannot transfer more uses of the wild shape 
ability than he has available at that time. The druid 
loses the uses he transfers and cannot regain them until 
the duration of this spell expires. 

The caster level of the spell determines the number of 
uses of the wild shape ability and the type of wild 
shape ability that the druid can transfer to a target. 

A druid specialised in the wild shape ability can 
choose if the target will be limited to transforming into 
only his specialised form or ifhe will be able to 
transform into any creature suitable to the transferred 
wild shape ability. The specialist must sacrifice three 
daily uses of his ability for every one that the target 
gains instead of the normal one to one transfer if he 
wants the target to have complete fTeedom with his 
choose of transformation. Even if the specialist 
transfers three uses of his specialised wild shape to the 

5 levels that can also cause the Imbue with Wild Shape 
creature to awaken. These conditions 

.Cas,!!.r level -'Pi/Ii Shap"eAbiUty !lses Tral,!,sfemd 

can be in regard to any object, 9 -II 

~u~eger 2.a,r 
creature or action that occurs within 12. I,! ~ uses.perday 

~eastu'.!..de!!!. 

100 miles of the hibernating creature 15 -17 Fey,magicalbeast 3 usesper day 
and follow the same basic rules as for :18-19 Dr!!!?;~11,-.! uses.~er

!!.Oze 

!!iIx 

20+ Elemental, monstrous humanoid 5 uses per day 

78 


DRUID MAGIC 

target, thetargetcannotcombinetheseto assumethe 
form of another creature. 

In all other ways, the transferred wild shape ability 
works as it would for the casting druid. 

Lesser Nature's Aid 

Conjuration (calling) (see text) 
Level: Ord 4 
Components: V, S, OF, XP 
Casting Time: 10 minutes 
Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft. / 2 level) (see text) 
Effect: One summoned animal, beast, dragon, 
elemental, fey, giant, magical beast or vermin of up to 
8HD 
Duration: Instantaneous 
Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance No 

By casting this spell, the druid sends out a call 
through nature for a companion to aid him. The druid 
can call forth any creature, specifying its hit dice and 

type (from the above list) or ifhe knows the name of a 
suitable creature, he can call forth that specific 
individual. The druid must speak the creature's name 

during the casting of the spell. There are no certainties 

with the spell, almost any creature of the appropriate 
type might answer-even if the druid requests a 

specific individual. 

The creature appears before the druid and grants the 

druid the ability to speak to the creature. The druid 
may ask the creature to perform one task for him and 
the creature may request some service in return. The 
more demanding the druid's request, the greater return 
favour the creature asks for. Even unintelligent 
creatures will recognise the danger (by reading the 
druid's body language) and will request a suitable 

reward. This bargaining always takes at least one 

round. If the druid and creature agree to a service and 
payment, the creature will then perform the service. 
Once the service is complete, the creature reports back 
to the druid (if possible), and than returns to its home. 

The druid is indebted to the creature and must perform 
thereturnfavour to which heagreed.A creaturemay 
accept any form of payment, from magic items; 
monetary payment (most appropriate for dragons or 
fey) or it may request something more exotic. 

Note: When you use a calling spell that calls an air, 
chaotic, earth, evil, fire, good, lawful, or water creature, 
it is a spell of that type. 

XP: In addition to the return service, this spell requires 
the druid sacrifice an amount of experience equal to 
the Challenge Rating of the creature squared and 
multiplied by 10. For example, a CR 4 creature 
requires 160 XP when this spell is cast. 

Lighten Burden 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd 2, Brd 3 

Components: V, S, M 

Casting Time: I full round 

Range: Touch 

Target: Up to 6 creatures, all of which must be 

physically touching when the spell is cast. 

Duration: I hour / level 

Saving Throw: Fort Neg. (Harmless) 

Spell Resistance: Yes (Harmless) 

Forthedurationof thespell,arecipientof lighten 
burden can carry 50% more than normal for its 
Strength. This has no effect on the character's Strength 
modifier or on the maximum weight that he can lift or 

drag over short periods. Instead, the spell simply 

allows the character to endure the weight of more 

equipment and clothing without suffering from the 

effects of a medium or heavy Load. 

For example; Raisi/ine has a Strength of 8. Normally, 
she can carry up to 26 Ibs as a light load, up to 53 Ibs 
asa mediumload and up to 80 Ibs maximum. After 
casting this spell, she can now carry up to 39 Ibsasa 

79 


DRUID MAGIC 

,

light load. up to 791bs as a medium load and has a Duration: I minute I level 

maximum carrying capacity of J 20 Ibs. 

Material component: The material component for this 
spell is a bird's feather. 

Magical BeastFriendship 

Enchantment (Charm) (Mind-Affecting) 

Level: Drd 6 
Target: One Magical Beast 

This spell functions in an identical marmer as an 
animal friendship spell except that it operates on 
magical beasts instead of animals. 

A druid is limited in the number of creatures he can 

have befiiended at one time (using any of the 
friendship spells outlined in this book and the animal 
friendship spell outlined in Core Rulebook l) to a total 

number ofHD equal to but no greater than twice his 
caster level. Certain feats and membership of the beast 
whisperer class can increase the total number ofHD of 
befiiended creatures a druid can have. A druid may 
dismiss magical beasts to befriend new ones at any 
time. 

Mystic Bag 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd I 
Components: S,M 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Touch 
Target: 5 kilograms of material components 

Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance: No 

When the druid casts this spell, he transports a small 
selectionof material componentsinto a specially 
constructed dimensional space. Once sent into this 
dimensionalpocket,the itemscan never be retrieved 
and will be destroyed once the spell ends or is 
dispelled. No item sent into the pocket can be worth 
more than 19p. Magic items carmot be sent into the 
pocket. The pocket is invisibleandmagically 
connected to the druid. When the druid casts a spell 
with a material component or focus found in the mystic 

bag, the spell operates even if the druid does not have 

a suitable material component or focus in hand. 
Materialcomponentsareconsumedfrom thebagwhen 
a spell requires thembut foci remainavailableuntil 
thespell endswhenthey aredestroyedby the 
collapsing dimensional space. 

Material Components: The items to be included in the 
mystic bag. 

Otherworld Passage 

Transmutation (Teleportation) 

Level: Drd 5 
Components: V, S 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Personal and Touch 
Target: You and up to 50 Ibs I level 
Duration: Instantaneous 
Saving Throw: Will Negates (Harmless) 
Spell Resistance: Yes (Harmless) 

Tl1ls spell can be used to enter the otherworld. 
A druid mustcastthe spell either at asiteof 
some natural beauty, within a sacred grove 
or on the banks of a river or lake in 
which he can currently see the 
reflection of himself and everyone 

and everything he would take 
within into the otherworld. To 
successfullymakethe passage into 
the otherworld, the druid must 
attempt a Will saving throw against 

a difficulty determined by the place 
where he casts the spell. 
Successfully making the save causes 
the character and everything he is 
holding, up to 50 Ibs of living or 
inanimate matter per caster level, to 
appear in the co-existent point in the 
otherworld. Failing the saving throw causes 

80 


the druid to lose the spell from his prepared repertoire 
to no effect. 

r 
Will 
SaVing

I 

Place of Casting Throw 
Sacred grove (natural) 20 
Sacred grove (caster levellO"'or low.,.) 15 

I

Sacred grove (caster level or higher) 
10

II" 
While ina place. of extreme natural beauty 15 -25 

!WhUe $Ceing reflection in natural water 
25 

This spell can be cast in the otherworld. Casting it in 
the otherworld requires a save based on the place 
where the druid will appear if he successfully journeys 
out of the plane. Since the plane is co-existent with 
most others, the druid can only really travel to places 
of natural beauty or to sacred groves. 

Plunder Grove 

Evocation 

Level: Ord 4, Sor / Wiz 5 

Components: V, S 

Casting Time: I action 

Range: Medium (100 ft. + 10 ft./level) 

Target: One sacred grove 

Duration: I round / 3 levels 

Saving Throw: Will negates (see text) 

Spell Resistance: Yes 

Using this spell, a druid can draw on a sacred grove 

to increase his power. The grove must be within 

medium range of the druid. The seneschal of the 

site is entitled to a saving throw to resist this spell. 

A casting of this spell destroys natural sacred 

groves. Each day, the sacred grove's radius will 

shrink I d6 feet until it fades to nothing. If a second 

plunder grove is castuponthegrovebeforethe 

grove fades, it automatically fails. For anchored 

groves, this spell permanently reduces the caster 

level of the site by I. As a result, the caster may 
channel the site's energy into extra spells. 


For the duration of the spell, the caster may cast one 

spell each round so long as its level is equal to or 

less than Y, the new caster level of the site. These 

spells do not count against the normal allotment of 

spells the caster is entitled to. A druid may cast any 

spell on the druid spell list. Sorcerer characters 
are 

limited to those spells they know. Wizard characters 

are limited to those spells they currently have 

prepared. The character cannot casts spells with a 

level higher than the character would normally 
have 

access to. The character cannot cast spells using 

DRUID MAGIC 

anotherspellcasting class he possesses. The character 
can augment the spells usinganymetamagicfeatshe 
knows. This extends the casting time as it does for a 
sorcerer. 

This spell is freely available to druid characters but 
not only will the seneschal automatically detect the 
effect but so too do the archanix who granted it. The 
seneschal will likely seek revenge for the druid's 
actions unless he had a very good reason for the 
casting and the archanix will want to know why a 
natural grove was destroyed. The archanix do not 
detect the casting of this spell by sorcerers or wizards 
but the seneschal will detect it. Any casting of this 
spell by a sorcerer or wizard uncovered by the druids is 
likely to result in the character being hunted down by 
the order. They will search out and destroy any 

81 


DRUID MAGIC 

infonnation pertaining to this spell they find in the 

wizard's spell books or libraries. 

Protection from Air Creatures 

Abjuration (Earth) 

Level: Ord 2, Sor / Wiz 3 

Asprotection from fire creatures, except that the 
deflection and resistance bonusappliesto creatures 
with the air subtype and that only summoned and 
conjured air creatures cannot touch the subject. 

Material Component: A small stick of graphite, a 
pinch of diamond dust (lOgp worth) and a crushed 

firefly. 

Protection from Earth Creatures 

Abjuration (Air) 

Level: Ord 2, Sor / Wiz 3 

As protection from fire creatures. except that the 
deflection and resistance bonus applies to creatures 

with the earth subtype and that only summoned or 
conjured earth creatures cannot touch the subject. 


Material Component: A ruby (at least IOgp worth) anc 
a three feathers plucked from a flightless bird. 

Protection from Fire Creatures 

Abjuration (Water) 

Level: Ord 2, Sor / Wiz 3 
Components: V, S, M 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Touch 
Target: Creature Touched 
Duration: I minute / level (0) 
Saving Throw: Will Negates (harmless) 
Spell Resistance: No (see text) 


This spell wards a creature from attack by creatures 
with the fire subtype. It protects against the special 
abilities of fire creatures and from summoned or 
conjured fire creatures. It creates a magical barrier 
around the subject at a distance of one foot. The 
barrier moves with the subject and has two principle 
effects: 


First,thesubjectof this spell receives a +2 deflection 
bonus to annourclass and a +2 resistance 
bonus to savesagainstthe spell-like and 
supernatural abilities of fire creatures. 


Second,the barrierblocksbodily contact by 
summoned or conjuredfire creatures.This causesthe 
natural weapons of fire creatures to fail and the 
creature to recoil if such attacks require touching the 
warded creature. This protection against summoned 
and conjured creatures ends if the warded creature 
makes an attack against or tries to force the barrier 
against the blocked creature. Spell resistance can 

allow a creature to overcome this protection and to 
touchthe warded creature. 

\ Material Component: A aquamarine (at least IOgp

, 

worth) and a splash of seawater. 

Protection from Water Creatures 

Abjuration (Fire) 

Level: Ord 2, Sor / Wiz 3 

Asprotectionfrom fire creatures,exceptthat the 
deflection and resistance bonus applies to creatures 
with the water subtype and that only summoned and 
conjured water creatures cannot touch the subject. 


82 


DRUID MAGIC 

Material Component: A small sapphire (lOgp worth) 
and the ashes from a bonfIre. 

Restless 

Abjuration 

Level: Ord 4 
Components: V, S, OF 
Casting Time: 10 minutes 
Range: Personal 
Target: You 
Duration: I day I level 

For the duration of the restless spell, the druid does 
not need to sleep. The druid can still be fatigued and 
exhausted by physical or mental labour but the simple 
passing of time has no effect on the character. To 
prepare spells, the character must still rest as normal. 

Sand Sprout 

Evocation 

Level: Ord 4 
Components: V, S 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2Ievels) 
Area: Cone 
Duration: Instantaneous 
Saving Throw: Reflex partial 
Spell Resistance: Yes 

A stream of sand sprays forth from the druid's hand, 
blasting everyone in its path and potentially burying 
the druid's opponents. All the creatures in the area of 
effect take I d4 points of damage per 2 caster levels 
(maximum: 15d4) from the impact. In addition, each 
affected creature of medium size or smaller must make 
a reflex save or be buried under the resulting sand. 
These creatures must be dug out. They cannot breathe 
and will begin to suffocate. They may attempt to dig 
themselves out but this requires a Strength checks 
(DC 25). These creatures can only make one attempt 
each round and each failed attempt increases the OC 
by +1. 

Spirit of Transformation 

Transmutation 

Level: Ord 7 
Components: V, S,M 
Casting Time: see text 
Range: Personal 
Target: You 
Duration: Instantaneous 

Casting this spell is a free action and it counts against 
the normal limit of one quickened spell each round. 

The druid who casts the spell must choose a single 
creature into which he can transform using the wild 
shape ability. If the character transforms into this 
creature within the same round that he casts this spell, 
the druid gains the creature's type and sub-type for as 
long as he maintains that form. Immaterial of the 

druid's level, he acquires access to the creature's 
extraordinary, but not its spell-like or supernatural 
abilities.. 

Material Component: A small body part from the 
creature into which you wish to transform. 

Summon Nature's Horde I 

Conjuration (Summoning) (see text) 
Level: Ord 5 
Components: V, S, OF 
Casting Time: I full round 
Range:Close(25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels) 
Effect: 2d4 + 2 creatures 
Duration: I round I level 
Saving Throw: None 

83 


DRUID MAGIC 

Spell Resistance:No 
This spell summons a horde of creatures to do the 
druid's bidding. These creatures can appear anywhere 

within range of the druid. They act immediately, on 
the druid's turn. These creatures attack the druid's 
enemies to the best of their ability. If the druid can 
communicate with the creatures, he can direct it not to 
attack, to attack particular enemies, or to perform other 
actions. Summoned creatures act normally on the last 
round of the spell and disappear at the end of their 
turn. 

The druid can select 2d4 + 2 creatures from the I" 
level creatures outlined in the Summon Nature's Ally 
table in Core Rulebook I. The druid can choose any 
mix of creatures he desires he does not have to

-

summon all the same type of 
creatures. All of these creatures are 
neutral unless otherwise noted. 
When the druid uses a 
summoning spell to 
summon an air, chaotic, 
earth, evil, fire, good, 

lawful, or water 
creature, it is a spell 
of that type. Spells 
that summon 
different types of 
creatures have all of 
the appropriate 
designators. 

Summon 
Nature's Horde 

II 

Conjuration 
(Summoning) (see 

text) 
Level: Drd 6 
Effect: Several 
creatures that 

appear within range 

As summon nature's 
horde I, exceptthat 
the druid can 
summon 2d4 + 2 
creatures from the 

level list in the 

2""

Summon Nature's 
Ally table in Core 

Rulebook 1 or 3d4+ 
'3 creatures from the 
,I,I level list. 

Summon Nature's Horde III 
Conjuration (Summoning) (see text) 
Level: Drd 7 
Effect: Several creatures that appear within range 

As summon nature's hordeI, exceptthatthedruid can 
summon 2d4 + 2 creatures from the 3" level list in the 
Summon Nature's Ally table in Core Rulebook I, 3d4 + 
3 creatures from the level list or 4d4 + 4 creatures 

2""

from the I" level list. 

Summon Nature's Horde IV 
Conjuration (Summoning) (see text) 

Level: Drd 8 
Effect: Several creatures that appear within range 

As summon nature's hordeI, exceptthat thedruid can 
summon 2d4 + 2 creatures from the 4" level list in the 
Summon Nature's Ally table in Core Rulebookl, 3d4 + 
3 creatures from the 3" level list, 4d4 + 4 creatures 
from the level list or 5d4 + 5 creatures from the I"

2"" 

level lis!. 

Summon Nature's Horde V 
Conjuration (Summoning) (see text) 

Level: Drd 9 
Effect: Several creature that appear within range 

As summon nature's horde I, except that the druid can 
summon 2d4 + 2 creatures from the 5" level list in the 
Summon Nature's Ally table in Core Rulebook I, 3d4 + 
3 creatures from the 4" level list, 4d4 +4 creatures from 

the level list, 5d4 + 5 creatures from the level 

3" 2"" 
list or6d4+6 creatures from the level list.

I" 

True Nature's Aids 
Conjuration (calling) (seetext) 
Level: Drd 9 
Effect: Up to 36 Hit Dice of summoned animals, 
beasts, dragons, elementals, fey, giants, magical beasts 
orvermin,notwo of whichcanbemorethan 30 ft. 
apart when they appear. 


As lesser companion, except thedruidmaycall fortha 

single creature of up to 36 Hit Dice or a number of 
creatures whose Hit Dice total no more than 36. The 
creatures agree to help you and request your return 
favour together. 

Watery Master 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd 8 

Components: V, S, M 
Casting Time: I action 

84 


DRUID MAGIC 

Range: Personal and touch 
Target: You and touched objects or other willing 
creatures weighing up to 100 Ibs. / level 
Duration: 10 minutes / level (0) 
Saving Throw: None and Will negates (object) 
Spell Resistance: No and Yes (object) 


This spell can only be cast while the druid is at least 
partially submerged in water. With the completion of 
the spell, the druid transforms into fluid and flows into 


the water. The druid can take up to 100 Ibs of living 
and inanimate objects per druid class level with him 
but only the druid retains any awareness after the 
transformation. The druid's mind and soul spreads out 


toward the boundaries of the water. In the first round, 
the character's volume is unchanged. Each round 
thereafter, the druid's effective volume is increased by 
a factor of 10 until his mind and soul have reached the 
boundaries of the body of water in which the druid is 
standing. 


As the druid spreads through the water, he moves up 
flowing streams and spreads across even the narrowest 
connections between two or more large bodies of 
water. Where is no continuous connection 
between two bodies, the druid cannot spread 
across the link. Standing in an ocean, for 
example, a druid's mind and soul would spread 
deep into the depth, up rivers and deep into the 
ground through wells, springs and minor 
tributaries. 


As a fluid, the druid is immune to damage but can 
be killed if at least one half of the body of water 
into which he dissolves is completely 
evaporated. The druid cannot cast spells or 
perform any action except to change the point of 
awareness. The druid is 
aware of the extent of his 
presence, he can direct his 
attentions to any point 
within the body of water 
as though he were 
standing there as a full 
round action but cannot 
seemore than five feet 
beyond the boundaries of 
the water. 


When the spell ends, the 
character reforms at the 
point where his attention 
is currently directed. Any 
and all creatures and 


objects travelling with the druid reform at the same 
location. 

Material Component: A small vial of sunflower oil, 
rice wine vinegar and egg white. Six leaves from a 
alder tree and a single pearl worth at least 500gp. 

Weave Vessel 

Transmutation 

Level: Ord 6 
Components:V,S,F 
Casting Time: 10 minutes + the casting time of the 
spell 
Range: Touch 
Effect: Spell is imbued into focus 
Duration: 24 hours 
Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance: No 

Using this spell, one druid can place one of his own 

prepared spells into a vessel from which he or some 
other druid could later prepare that same spell. The 
vessel for this spell can be anyone object that the 

85 


DRUID MAGIC 

druid created with his own skill. It must not include 
any metal but can be made from almost anything else. 
The druid casts this spell and then the spell to be 
stored in the vessel. This can include any spell the 
druid currently has memorised. 

This vessel glows with a dim white-blue light. A 
detect magic and a successful Spellcraft check (DC 15 

+ the spell's level) reveals which spell is stored in the 
vessel. Any druid preparing his spells with the vessel 
in hand can prepare the spell in the vessel. Using the 
vessel in which the spell was prepared causes the spell 
to end immediately. 
Using this spell allows another druid to prepare spells 
that he cannot weave or that are augmented using 
metamagic feats he does not possess. 

Focus: The vessel can be anyone object created by the 
druid casting the spell. The object must have a market 
worth of no less than 10 sp per level of the spell to be 
stored within it. 

Venomous Vial 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd 5 
Components: V, S, F 
Casting Time: 1 action 
Range: Touch 

Effect: The desired poison 
Duration: Instantaneous 
Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance: No 

Using this spell, the druid converts a small vial of 
water and asp's venom into any poison he desires. The 
character can only produce mundane poisons using 
this spell. The druid must have studied the poison he 
wishes to create or at some time in the past have been 

directly exposed to its effects. 

This spell can only be cast on natural water into which 
the asp's venom is introduced 

Material Focus: The venom of an asp or some other 
venomous snake. 

Vermin Friendship 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd4 
Components: V. S, M 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./2 levels) 
Target: One vermin 
Duration: Instantaneous 
Saving Throw: Will negates 
Spell Resistance: Yes 

Using this power, the druid transforms a 
vermin creature into a loyal companion. The 
spell functions only if the druid actually 
wishes to be the vermin's ftiend. If the druid 
is not willing to treat the vermin as a friend, 
the spell fails. Once the transformation is 

complete, the vermin becomes a beast. The 
vermin acquires an intelligence of 3 but does 

not gain any low-light vision. It retains its 
poisons and all special attacks and qualities 
but loses its immunity to mind-influencing 
effects and acts as though under the 
influence of a beast friendship spell. 

A druid is limited in the number of creatures 
he can have befriended at anyone time 
(using any of the friendship spells outlined 
in this book and the animal friendship spell 
outlined in Core Rulebook J) to a total 
number ofHD equal to but no greater than 

86 


DRUID MAGIC 

twice his caster level. Certain feats and membership of 
the beast whisperer class can increase the total number 
ofHD of befriended creatures a druid can have. 

A druid may dismiss a befriended vermin at any time 
to enable him to befriend more creatures. The creature 
should make a Will saving throw (DC 15) or lose its 
intelligence, immediately returning to it original 
vermin state and losing the ability to perform any 
tricks the druid taught it. If it succeeds the Will save, 
it retains its status as a beast but now operates as a ITee 
entity. 

Material Component: A piece of food the vermin likes 
and a drop of royal jelly ITom a bee hive. Royal jelly 
is the substance worker bees feed a new queen to aid 
her maturation. The hive will protect this substance 
viciously if the druid attempts to attain it directly. 

Viper Strike 

Transmutation 

Level: Drd 5 
Components: Y, S, M 
Casting Time: I action 
Range: Personal 
Target: You 

Duration: I round I level 

Saving Throw: None 

Spell Resistance: No 

The druid transforms his arm into a hissing, poisonous, 
viper that strikes out at his opponents. The viperous arm 
has low-light vision and the scent ability, both of which 
can aid the druid when making an attack. The snake is 
completely under the control of the druid and uses the 

druid's melee attack bonus. 

The viper attacks as though armed using its natural bite 
attack. The viper inflicts Id4 + Strength modifier for 
medium sized creatures, I d3 + Strength modifier for small 
sized creatures. In addition to the bite damage, the viper 
injects the druid's opponents with a potent poison. The 
poison's initial and secondary damage are I d6 temporary 
Constitution. The Fortitude saving throw has a difficulty 
of 10+ Y, the caster level of this spell + the druid's 
Constitution modifier. 

Material Components: The fangs of a viper and an herb 
poppy

bundle induding leaves from mandrake, and 
nettles. 

~7 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

When the druid acquires a new form using his wild 
shape power, he regains hit points as though he had

PATHS OF THE 


SHAPESHIFTER 


M 
M 
ore so than any other power, wild shape is 
. the signature ability of the druid. Even 
wizards and sorcerers cannot match the 
versatility of wild shape. The typical druid outlined 
in Core Ru/ebook f masters the ability to transform 
into animals of all sizes and shapes and later learns to 
assume the form of an elemental, including all their 
extraordinary, spell-like and supernatural abilities. 
This chapter outlines extended rules for the wild shape 
ability. Using the rules in this chapter, a character can 
assume the form of beasts, dragons, fey, oozes and 
even undead. 

Using wild shape, the druid may adopt only one form 

per use. The druid can freely designate the new form's 
minor physical qualities (e.g. eye colour, hair colour, 
feathers, fur etc.) within the normal range for a creature 
of that race. Significant qualities; gender, height, 
weight, can also be controlled and must remain within 

the normal range for a member of the chosen species. 
This grants the druid a +10 circumstantial bonus to 
Disguise checks while in the chosen form. 

rested for a full day, though this healing does not 
restore temporary ability damage or provide any other 
benefits ofa full day of rest. When the druid dies, he 
returns to his humanoid form. If the new form is one 
that does not use equipment (aberration, animal, beast, 

magical beast, dragon, elemental, ooze, plant, some 
undead or vermin), the equipment melds into the new 
form and becomes non-functional. When the druid 

returns to his original form or assumes a new form that 
does normally use equipment, these objects reappear. 
New items the druid wore when in the wild form fall 
off. If the new form uses equipment (fey and some 
undead), the druid's equipment changes to suit the 

new form. 

The druid retains his Intelligence, Wisdom and 
Charisma, level, class, hit points, alignment, base 

attack bonus and base saving throws. The druid 

retains his original type (usually humanoid), 

extraordinary abilities, spells, and spell-like abilities. 

The subject loses his supernatural abilities. The druid 
acquires the Strength, Dexterity and Constitution of 
the creatures whose form he assumes. In addition, the 
druid may acquire the creature's special abilities and 
qualities, including all its supernatural, spell-like and 

extraordinary abilities. Which of these abilities the 

character acquires depends on his level in the druid 

class. 

The druid does not acquire any general shapeshifting 
power the creature might possess but he does gain the 
power to transform into a unique form only available 

to that creature. For example, the druid would not 

gain the shapeshifting powers ofa dragon because this 
allows the dragon to become a humanoid (a general 
ability) but he does gain the ability of an elemental to 

become a whirlwind as this represents a unique shape 

only available to an elemental of that type. 

PERSONALISING THE 
POWER 

A druid using these rules ignores the normal wild 

shape progression outlined in Core Ru/ebook f. 

Instead, starting at Soblevel, the druid acquires one of 

the following wild shape special abilities every level 

(except for and Many of these abilities have

9" 13'"). 
special prerequisites that the character must fulfil 

before he can choose the ability. 

The first power the character purchases must be one of 
the following basic powers. Each of these powers 

88 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTEROO 

allows the druid to assume the fonn of a certain type of 
creature once each day. These powers may limit the 
shape changing. For example, the Animal Wild Shape 
power limits the druid to nonnal animals, not dire 
animal. 

When the druid initially gains the wild shape power, 
he is limited in the size of creature whose fonn he can 
acquire. A medium size druid (or larger) can assume 
the fonn of a creature with the same size category as 
himself or one category smaller than his nonnal size. 
A smalldruid(orsmaller)canassumethefonn of a 
creature with the same category as himself or one 
category larger than his nonnal size. At 
5" level, the 
druid only gains access to a creature's extraordinary 
abilities. At 9" level, the character also gains the 
creature's supernatural abilities and at 13" level, the 
druid can use the creature's spell-like abilities. 

Once the druid has purchased one of these initial 
powers, he may gain another, accessing the ability to 
assume the fonn of another type of creature once each 
day. Alternatively, he may purchase an advanced 
power that augments his existing ability for a specific 

creature type. This may include extra wild shapes for 
a specific creature type each day or may increase the 
variety of size categories available to him for all his 
wild shape powers. 

When transfonning into a creature more than two size 
categories removed from his nonnal fonn, a druid must 
double the number of daily uses for a wild shape 
power he needs to become the creature. For example: 
a medium size character can become a tiny, small, 
medium, large or huge creature using one daily use of 
a wild shape power but to become anything smaller 

Ani,!!al S.fecia!!!,a,!!?,,!ls 
S eciallsat/on AvailableAnimals' 
Aquatic ";u-;~ Porpoise 

i3c ear 

Eagle

--ng.S():'..ng.S()&!C.. 

Cheetah, leo"rard 

--
--
-Pony,war.110nX--
Shark -..!;
jiantlizard 

--Ba~on-


--
--
'Co"iiSttTctOTsnake. 
small viper snake, 
medium size 
vi rsnake 

than tiny or anything larger than huge, he must 

sacrifice two daily uses of the power. 

Animal Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid can assume the fonn of any nonnal animal 

once each day. He cannot assume the fonn of dire or 

legendary animals using this power. This ability can 
be used once each day. 

Prerequisites: 5" level druid. 

Specialisation: The druid may choose to specialise in 
a specific animal type when he acquires this power. He 
may use the ability twice as often as nonnal ifhe does 

this but, should he wish to assume the fonn of a 
creature outside his specialisation, he must sacrifice 3 
uses ofthe power. Unless the character purchases the 
extra wild shape (animal) power, he will never be able 
to transfonn into an animal outside his specialisation. 

Beast Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid can assume the fonn of any beast once each 
day. To use this ability, the beast must have a 
challenge rating equal to or less than one half the 
druid's level. 

Prerequisites: g"level druid, Animal Wild Shape. 

Specialisation: The druid may choose to specialise in 
a particular beast when he first takes this power. Using 
this option, the druid can assume the fonn of that beast 
twice as often as normal but, should the druid wish to 
attain the shape of a beast other than the one in which 
he specialised, he will need to sacrifice three uses of 
the power instead of just one. 

--
-----~ 
--=--
--
0;' 
!1'ghtwarb,ors'e:"mule----


.
.
Theseanimalsareavailabletoanysmallorme~edruidihattakes AnimalWildShape. . 
.. A small or medium size druid needs to take one or more advanced powers to transfonn himself into these fonns. 

89 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

Dragon Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid can assume the fonn of a dragon once each 
day. To use this ability, the dragon must have a 
challenge rating equal to or less than one half the 

druid's level. 

Prerequisites: 14" level druid, Animal Wild Shape, 
Beast Wild Shape, Magical Beast Wild Shape. 

Spedalisation: The druid may choose a specific type 
of dragon in which to specialise when he first acquires 
this power. A specialised druid can use the power 
twice as often but, should he wish to use the power to 
assume another type of dragon, he will need to use 
three daily uses of the power at once. 

Available specialisations include Black, Blue, Green, 

Red, White, Brass, Bronze, Copper, Gold, or Silver. 
The druid's alignment restricts his choose of 
specialisation. Neutral good druids are limited to 
specialising in good dragons, chaotic neutral druids in 
chaotic dragons, and so on. 

Elemental Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid can assume the fonn of an elemental once 

each day. The elemental's challenge rating must be 

equal to or less than half the druid's class level to use 

this ability. 

Prerequisites: 16" level druid. 

Spedalisation: The druid may choose to specialise in 
a particular type of elemental when he first acquires 

this power. The druid may specialise in air, earth, fire 
or water. Specialisation allows the druid to use this 
power twice as often as nonnal. Should he wish to 
assume the fonn of an elemental of any other type, he 
will need to use three daily uses of the power at once. 
The druid may never assume the fonn with an opposed 
elemental type. For this purpose, fire and water are 
opposed, as are air and earth. 

Fey Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid can assume the fonn of a fey once each day. 
To use this ability, the fey must have a challenge 
rating equal to or less than one half the druid's level. 

Prerequisites: 10" level druid, Knowledge 
(otherworld) 5 ranks, the ability to speak sylvan. 

Spedalisation: The druid may choose to specialise in 

a particular fey creature when he first acquires this 
power. The druid may choose anyone few creature 
available in the game. The druid may use the 
specialised power twice as often as nonnal but, should 
he wish to assume the fonn of any creature outside his 
specialisation, he must sacrifice three daily uses 
instead of one. 

Magical Beast Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid can assume the fonn of any magical beast 
once each day. To use this ability, the magical beast 
must have a challenge rating equal to or less than one 
half the druid's level. 

Prerequisites: 10" level druid, Animal Wild Shape, 

Beast Wild Shape. 

Spedalisation: The druid may specialise in one 

magical beast when he first acquires this power. Any 

magical beast available in the game is suitable for 

specialisation. The druid may use the specialised 

version of the power twice as often as nonnal but, 

should he wish to attain a fonn outside his 

specialisation, he must sacrifice three daily uses 

instead of just one. 

Monstrous Humanoid Wild Shape 
(Basic) 

The druid can now assume the fonn of any monstrous 

humanoid once each day. To use this ability, the 

monstrous humanoid must have a challenge rating 

equal to or less than one half the druid's level. 

Prerequisites: 16" level druid, Animal Wild Shape, 
Beast Wild Shape. 

90 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

Specialisation: The druid may specialise in one 

monstrous humanoid when he first acquires this power. 
Any monstrous humanoid available in the game is 
suitable for specialisation. The druid may use the 

specialised version of the power twice as often as 
normal but, should he wish to artain a form outside his 
specialisation, he must sacrifice three daily uses 
instead of just one. 

Ooze Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid using this power dissolves into ooze. When 
the character uses this ability, he receives a number of 
temporary hit points as determined by the size of the 
ooze (see ooze temporary hit points table below). 

Prerequisites: level druid.

12" 

Specialisation: The druid taking this power for the 
first time may choose to specialise in a particular form 
of ooze available in his game. When using this 
option, the,druid doubles the number of times he can 
use the power each day but should he wish to assume 
the form of an ooze outside his specialisation, he will 
need to sacrifice three daily uses instead of just one. 

Ooze Temporary]l1tPoints 
Ooze Size Temporary llit Points 


I

!Flne 


, 

1Diminutive 

.


Tiny 
Small 5 
Medium 10 


Large 15 
linge 20 
IGargantuan 30 

IColassa! 

Plant Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid may assume the form of any plant. In 
addition to the forms of other creatures, druids with 
this power can use their wild shape ability as a special 
form of the tree shape spell. This ability allows the 
druid to assume the form of a small, living tree or 
shrub or a large, dead tree trunk with a small number of 
limbs. There is no limit to how long the druid can 
maintain this form but, in all other ways, this ability 
replicates the tree shape spell. 

This ability can be used once each day. 

Specialisation: A druid may choose to specialise his 

wild shape power when he first acquires this ability. 

Using this option, the druid doubles the number of 

times he can use the power each day but, should he 

ever wish to transform into a plant outside his 

specialisation, he must sacrifice three daily uses 

instead of one. The druid may specialise in the tree 

shape special option described above or in anyone 

plant creature outlined in Core Ru/ebook III or any 

other collection of plant monsters the Games Master 

allows in his game. 

Undead Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid may assume the form of anyone corporeal 
undead once each day. To use this ability, the undead 
must have a challenge rating equal to or less than one 
halfthe druid's level. 

Prerequisites: 8" 
level druid, knowledge (necrology) 

5 ranks. 

Specialisation: A druid may choose to specialise his 

undead wild shape power when he first acquires the 

power. Using this option, the druid doubles the 

number of times he can use the power each day but, 

should he ever wish to transform into a plant outside 

his specialisation, he must sacrifice three daily uses 

instead of one. The druid may specialise in anyone 

corporeal undead form available in his game. 

Vermin Wild Shape (Basic) 

The druid may assume the form of any vermin once 
each day. A druid who transforms himself into a 
vermin retains his normal Intelligence. He does not 
gain the vermin's immunity to mind-influencing 

effects. 

Prerequisites: level undead

5" 

Specialisation: The druid may choose to specialise in 
a specific vermin type when he acquires this power. 
He may use the ability twice as often as normal ifhe 
does this but, should he wish to assume the form of a 
creature outside his specialisation, he must sacrifice 3 
uses of the power. Unless the character purchases the 
Extra Wild Shape (vermin) power, he will never be able 
to transform into a vermin outside his specialisation. 

Prerequisites: 5" level druid. 

91 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

Vermin Specialisations 
Specialisation -


Available Ver.!!!!!!:..-


Ant Giant worker ant'l\iant soldier ant 

,Bee 
Giantbee 

Beetle Giant bombardier beetle, Giant 
fire beetle 
[Mantis Giantpraymll; manl1S 
Was~ 

Giant wasp 
Cenhpede Small mol1$trouscentipede, 
monstrous Centipede 


, 
Scorpion Small monstrous scorpion, -medium 
monstrous scorpion 

I

ISpider 
1>mall.mOl1$lrousspider, 
medium mol1$trouispider 

.
.
These vermin are available to any small or medium size 

.. A 

small or medium size druid needs to take one or more 

ADVANCED WILD SHAPE 
POWERS 

The following powers expand on the basic abilities 
outlined above. Some of the abilities are classed as 
general expansions and are applied to all of the druid's 


wild shape powers. The other abilities are specific to a 
certain type of wild shape ability. The appropriate 
wild shape type is listed in brackets next to the name. 
Where more than one wild shape type is listed, the 
druid will need to choose to which the power applies 
when he first takes it. 

Colossal Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a colossal form using his wild 
shape abilities. 


Prerequisites: The 
ability to assume gargantuan size, 

level druid.

15" 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the form of 
creatures with a colossal size using his wild shape 
abilities. 


Diminutive Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a diminutive form using his 
wild shape abilities. 


Prerequisites: The ability to assume either fine or tiny 
size using wild shape, level druid.

8" 

E:i(tra Y'ermin;;;Giant 
queen ant, 

GT;;';;i"".~ 

Tiny monstrous cenl1pede, large monstrous 
centipede,hugemoustrou$ centipede, gargantuan 

~!!2uscentinede. colossal monstrous centipede 
Tiny monstrous scorpion, large monstrous scorpion, 
huge monstrous scorpion, gargantuan monstrous 

sco ion, colossal monstrous sco ion 

Tiny monstrous Spl 
er, arge monstrous spider, huge 

monstrouS spider, gargantuan monstrous spider, 

colossalmonsttous spider 
druid that takes Vermin Wild Shape. 

advanced powers to transform himself into these forms. 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the form of 

creatures of a diminutive size using his wild shape 

abilities. 

Dire Form (Animal) 

The druid may now assume the form of a dire animal in 
addition to normal types of animal. 

Prerequisites: Animal wild shape, level druid.

12" 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the form of a dire 
animal using his animal wild shape. 

Empower Form (Beast,Dragon, 
Elemental, Fey, Magical Beast, 
Monstrous Humanoid, Undead) 

The druid may break through the power cap on the 

types of creatures whose forms he can assume using 

one of the wild shape powers. 

Prerequisites: IS"level druid. 

Benefits: The druid must choose one of the following 
wild shape powers; beast, elemental, fey, magical 
beast, monstrous humanoid or undead. The druid may 
assume the form of a creature using the chosen the 
wild shape that exceeds the druid's maximum 
challenge rating, transforming into a creature of a 
challenge rating up to or equal to his level. To use this 
form, the character must sacrifice double the normal 
quantity of daily uses of the wild shape power. The 
character may purchase this power multiples times but 

92 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

its effects 
different 
do not stack, it must 
power each time. 
be bought for a 
Extra 
The druid 
often than 
Wild Shape (Special) 
may use one of his 
normal. 
wild shape abilities more 

Benefit: The druid may choose anyone of the basic 
wild shape abilities he has access to. He may now use 
that ability once more each day. If the druid is 
specialised in the ability, he may use it twice more 
each day to assume the specialised form but will need 
to use three daily uses to assume a form outside his 
specialisation. 

Special: The druid may purchase this power multiple 
times. Each time the character purchases the power for 
the same wild shape ability, its effects stack. 

Fine Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a fine form using his wild shape 
abilities. 

Prerequisites: The ability to assume diminutive size, 
level druid.

S" 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the form of 

creatures of a fine size using his wild shape abilities. 

Gargantuan Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a gargantuan form using his 
wild shape abilities. 

Prerequisites: the ability to assume either huge or 
colossal size, 15"level druid. 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the form of 
creatures of a gargantuan size using his wild shape 

abilities. 

Huge Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a huge form using his wild 
shape abilities. 

Prerequisites: the ability to assume either large or 
gargantuan size, level druid.

IS" 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the form of 
creatures of a huge size using his wild shape abilities. 

Incorporeal Wild Shape (Undead) 

The druid may now assume the formal of incorporeal 
undead. 

Prerequisites: Undead wild shape, 14"level druid. 

Benefit: The druid can now assume the form ofany 

incorporeal undead for which he otherwise qualifies 
under the undead wild shape power. The character 
receives a deflection bonus to his armour class equal 

to his Charisma modifier and receives all the other 
benefits and penalties of his incorporeal nature. 

Large Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a large form using his wild 
shape abilities. 

Prerequisites: The ability to assume either medium or 
huge size,S" level druid. 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the form of 
creatures of a large size using his wild shape abilities. 

93 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

Medium Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a medium fonn using his wild 
shape abilities. 

Prerequisites: The ability to assume either small or 
large size. 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the fonn of 
creatures of a medium size using his wild shape 
abilities. 

Small Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a small fonn using his wild 
shape abilities. 

Prerequisites: The ability to assume either medium or 
tiny size. 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the fonn of 

creatures of a small size using this wild shape ability 

Swarm Form (Animal, Beast, 
Vermin) 

The druid becomes a swanning mass of creatures 

instead of just one. 

Prerequisites: S" level druid, the ability to assume the 
fonn of an animal, beast or vennin two-size categories 
smaller than the druid's natural size. 

Benefit: The druid may choose to apply this ability to 
his animal, beast or vennin wild shape power. He may 
take the power multiple times, applying it to a 
different wild shape type each time. The druid can 
now choose one creature at least two size categories 
smaller than him but no more than five size categories 
smaller and tum into a small swann of these creatures. 
Nonnally, the druid's clothes and equipment are 
absorbed and inactivated as the transfonnation occurs. 
Druids with the Equipment Mastery feat can swann out 
of their clothes if they so desire but they cannot carry 
equipment over into the swann fonn without 
absorbing it. 

When the druid transfonns into a swann, he compares 
his natural size to the size of the creatures into which 
he is transfonning on the following table. The 
character rolls the indicated number of dice to 
detennine the number of creatures in the swann and 
divides his hit points equally among the members of 
the swann (minimum: one hit point per creature). All 
members of the swann must remain within 150 ft. of all 
other members or the creature withers up and dies and 
its hit points are lost. Each member of the swann is a 
separate creature for purposes of targeting a spell or 
similar effect and resists the effect separately. Mind-
affecting spells work against all members of the swann 
equally if even one member is targeted. 

The druid requires a full round action to refonn. As the 
druid refonns, he adds together all the hit points from 
all the creatures that are still alive to detennine his 
total. He may choose not to absorb a member of the 
swann back into himself but loses its hit points ifhe 
does so. He is immediately affected by any spell or 
effect currently influencing a member of his swann 
when he reabsorbs it. The druid may not reabsorb a 
member of his swann that has been turned into stone or 
similarly made non-living. After refonning, a druid 
may not have more hit points than his maximum and a 
druid assuming a swann fonn does not regenerate hit 
pointsasnonnal whenusing wild shape. 

Tiny Wild Shape (General) 

The druid may assume a tiny fonn using his wild 
shape abilities. 

Prerequisites: the ability to assume either diminutive 

or small size,S" level druid. 

Benefit: The druid may now assume the fonn of 

creaturesof a tiny sizeusinghis wild shape abilities. 

True Form (General) 

The druid with this ability has acquired a true fonn. 
Thisisdescribedlaterin thischapter.A charactermay 

Druid Sizeof Swarming Creature . IDe 
Tiny 5dS 
a .Medium2d% 
!1Unu ye 
5dS 
ID 
IdS+1 
Bm ar e -u~ 
Uu e 
_£
4d% 
I 
6dlO 
',j. 
2dS+ I 2dS+ I -
~lIttgtgan 
Colossal 2d% 2d% 
4dS 
6d20 --
4dS 

94 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

only purchase this ability a number of times equal to 

his Charisma modifier. 

Prerequisites: Cha 13+, the ability to assume the form 
ofa creature nom the true form's race. 

Benefit: The druid may create a true form version of 

creature into which he can transform. 

TRUE FORMS 

Most people have a particular fondness for certain 
animals and it is the same with druids. Through 
exposure to their environment, druids have an 
extensive appreciation of the endless diversity of 
nature. Commonly, a druid will develop a particular 
appreciation for a certain animal or creature and will 
use his wild shape ability to mimic his favoured 
creature. Many druids have a particular fondness for 
dragons while others favour a particular element of 
nature and respect above all others spells that use that 
element and the elementals that embody its power. 
Druids who are more traditional have deep respect for 
all manner of animals and plants, seeing a hidden 
beauty and prowess that other more civilised folk 
cannot appreciate. 

The flexibility of the wild shape powers allows each 
druid to define his own peculiar relationship with the 
forcesthat cantransformhis body into the likenessof 
another creature. A lot of druids specialise in a 
particular creature, greatly increasing the number of 
times each day they can assume that form but other 
druids go much further, learning not only to specialise 
in one particular type of creature but to draw on some 
deep and instinctual spiritual bond and to literally 
create a specific member ofthat race whose persona 
and form they can take. 

A true form is almost a new creature, given life at the 
expense of the druid's own. Many druids believe that 
a true form is the personification of a living being 
which existed before, a creature whose spirit was either 
reincarnated as the druid or which has, through some 
process, become a part of the druid. Among some 
circles, special rituals exist that allow a druid to seek 
out and absorb the sprit of a creature they kill, binding 
it as a sorcerer might bind a familiar. However, the 
spirit of this creature became a part of the druid, it can 
now only exist through an act of the druid's magic as 
he transforms, mind, body and spirit into the creature. 

To acquire a true form, a druid must purchase the True 
Form Advanced Wild Shape power. Though this may 
seem simple, the process of finding a true form is a 
highly spiritual one for a druid. Though the druids do 

have rituals to promote the transfer of spirit to their 
bodies, they are rarely used and they do not guarantee 
success but instead simply provide a means for the 
spiritual transformation. Though a druid retains 
control of his true form, it is a separate entity. It has its 
own desires and wishes. It will have its own alignment 
and its own skills and nom time to time, it may come 
into active conflict with the druid in who it resides. 

Unlike a normal druidic wild shape, a true form is not 

generic. If the druid assumes the form of his true form, 

he takes on the same form every time, the same gender, 

appearance and so on. These forms are dictated by 

forces other than the druid's own will. On the other 

hand, a true form advances as a druid does, increasing 

in power as the vessel that contains it does. 

A druid transforming into a true form retains some 
sense of his own will but is also subject to the form's 
spirit. The form will have an alignment suitable to its 
own species. This can differ nom the druid that 
contains it by up to one step along one of the two 
alignment axes. The druid acquires the type of the 
true form (animal, beast, dragon etc.) when he takes its 
form. In all other ways, transforming into a true form 
follows all the normal rules for a creature of its type 
and uses up a daily use of the appropriate wild shape 
ability. 

Most true forms are more powerful than normal 
membersof thesamespecies.Eachdruid can acquire 
one true form each time he purchases the true form 
power and he may only have one true form for each 
point of Charisma bonus he has. The character can 
only take a creature as a true form if its challenge 
rating is equal to or less than his level (using druid 
levels + any other suitable class or classes that allow 
wild shape progression). 

The druid can apply a +2 bonus to anyone of the true 

form's physical stats for every point by which his level 
exceeds the challenge rating of the base creature. For 
creatures with a challenge rating of Y. or less, the druid 
can apply an additional +4 to one ability score or +2 
to two. For creatures with a challenge rating between 

y. and I, the druid can apply a +2 bonus to one 
physical score. If the druid desires, he can increase the 
creature's natural armour by I point instead of 
applying a +2 modifier to an ability score but he may 
only do this 4 times for anyone true form. In addition, 
the druid is limited to spending four points on anyone 
score more than any other. For example, if the druid 
has already increased the true form's Strength by +4, 
he cannot increase this to +6 until he has increased the 
true form's Dexterity and Constitution by at least +2. 

95 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

As a druid 
advances and 
his level increases, 
he may continue to 
increase the bonuses for his true form. If the druid has 
more than one true form, he gains the same bonuses to 
all of them. 

PARTIAL AND 
COMBINATION 
TRANSFORMATIONS 

Most druids develop some form of wild shape ability 
but they are usually limited to certain specific 
creatures. Some druids, though, have mastered the 
ability to partially transform themselves into certain 
animals or beasts or to assume the form of multiple 
creatures simultaneously, fusing the best aspects of 
various creatures, perhaps even creatures from different 

type categories. 

Partial or combination transformations require a full 
round action. The druid must make a Concentration 
check to successfully initiate the transformation. 
Partial transformations allow the druid to retain any of 
his normal ability scores, natural armour, natural 
attacks, movement types and speeds, special abilities 
(extraordinary, spell-like and supematural) and 
complete access to his equipment but he is restricted 
to his natural size category. Combination 

transformations do not allow access to the druid's 
normal abilities he would otherwise not be able 
to use in wild shape but he may fuse any 
traits from any number of creatures without 
limitation to size. 

Once the druid has decided to attempt a 
partial or combination transformation, 

he must decide which creatures to 
include in the mixture. The druid is 
limited to choosing creatures whose 
forms he can assume using wild 
shape normally. If the druid is 
attempting a partial transformation, 

he is limited to creatures with the 
same size category as his natural 
form. A druid cannot incorporate a 

true form into a partial or 

combination transformation. The 
druid must sacrifice one daily wild 
shape use of the appropriate type for 

each creature to be incorporated into the 
transformation. If the druid is 
incorporating a form that would usually 
require more than one use of wild shape to 

I 

assume (due to specialisation, for example), he 
must surrender the appropriate number of uses. 

I 

The druid may freely designate which abilities he will 
take from each creature. He does not need to take all 
the abilities. He may not stack similar abilities and 

advantages but must instead choose which to use. 
Druids have complete control over the significant and 

minor physical characteristics of the form they assume 
using wild shape but are limited by the physical 
constraints of the abilities they assume and, in partial 

transformation, by their own significant qualities such 
age and gender. An increase in Strength will be 
accompanied by an increase in height and build, low-
light vision will give the druid the animal's 

eyes, 

movement types require the legs, wings, fins etc. 

When the details of the transformation have been 

decided, the druid must make a Concentration check 
to control the conflicting forces working to change his 
body. The difficulty for a partial transformation is 15 

+ the challenge rating of each creature incorporated 
into the transformation. The difficulty for a 
combination transformation is 5 + the challenge rating 
of each creature incorporated into the combination. 
Challenge ratings of less than one should be treated as 
one. If the roll is successful, the druid assumes the 
chosen form and acquires all the desired abilities until 
he again changes form or reverts to his natural form (as 
a standard action). A successful use of a partial or 

96 


PATHS OF THE SHAPESHIFTER 

combination transformation does not regenerate hit 

points as a normal use of wild shape would. If the roll 

fails, the character still loses all the required wild 

shape daily uses and takes Id6 point of subdual 

damage per five points by which he failed the check 

(minimum: Id6 points of subdual damage). The 

process is extremely painful. 

For example; A druid decides to use his wild shape 

power to convince a pack of werewolves that he is one 

of them. He will attempt a partial transformation 

incorporating many of the aspects of a wolf and some 

bear in an attempt to replicate the look and brute 

strength of a werewolf. As a black bear and a wolf 

are both medium sized creatures, he can incorporate 

them into his form. He declares that he will take on 

the black bear's strength, the Dexterity,

wolf's 
Constitution, natural armou~ speed, trip 
extraordinary ability, low-light vision, scent ability 
and natural bite attack. Theform he assumes will 
resemble the wolfhybridform ofa werewolf. He will 
retain all his special abilities. The difficulty for the 
Concentration check is 18. He will need to use two 
animal wild shape uses, one for the wolf and one for 
the bear and will not regenerate any hit points. 

PROLONGED 


METAMORPHOSIS 

A druid's transformation into a creature usually takes 

one standard action but some are able to prolong the 

transformation, shifting their features over the course 

of rounds and moving seamlessly through different 

forms without settling on one. The character must 

declare his intention to use a prolonged 

metamorphosis before he begins. The druid selects 

which wild shape abilities he wants access to during 

the procedure and than spends one daily use for each 

type of creature he wishes to include. The druid 

selects a number of creatures to include in the 

transformation. The more creatures the druid attempts 

to include, the more likely the process will fail 

completely. 

A prolonged metamorphosis requires a full round 

action and a Concentration check to initiate. The 

difficulty is equal to 5 + the total of the challenge 

ratings of all the creatures included. The druid then 

choses one creature to assume the form of that round. 

Starting the following round, the character may use a 
move-equivalent action to prolong the 
metamorphosis. This requires an additional 
concentration check with a difficulty equal to 5 + the 

sum of the challenge ratings of all the selected 
creatures with an additional + I for every round the 
druid has already maintained the transformation. As 

part of the same move equivalent action, the druid 
may transform into any of the pre-selected creatures. 

If the character fails to prolong his metamorphosis, he 
must retain whatever form he is currently and takes 
I d6 points of subdual damage for every 5 points by 
which the check fails (minimum: Id6). 

Using prolonged metamorphosis requires 
concentration and follows all the normal rules for 
concentrating on a spell. The druid may not cast a 

spell while using a prolonged metamorphosis and 

must make Concentration checks against the effects of 
injury, spells, crippling or pinned, vigorous motion, 
violent motion or violent weather. The druid uses the 
sum of the challenge ratings for all the creatures 

included in the prolonged metamorphosis in place of 
the spell level where necessary. If any of these 
Concentration checks fail, the character may not 
continue his transformation and retains his last 
declared form. 

The character cannot include true forms or swarms in 
his creature selections for a prolonged metamorphosis. 

For example; The druid Bareris decides he needs 
several forms available for the fight he is involved in. 
He takes ajUll round action and spends a single daily 
use of his animal wild shape to initiate the prolonged 
metamorphosis. He chooses ape, badge~ bat, black 
bear and porpoise for his metamorphosis. The 
difficulty for the concentration check is 5+2+ %+ 
1110 +2+ %= II (rounded up). In this first round, he 
transforms into a black bear In the following round, 
he makes a second Concentration check (DC 12) to 
maintain the effect and transforms into a bat. After a 

further 10 rounds, Bareris is in his ape form andfails 
his Concentration check (DC 21). He is stranded in 
ape form and may not continue his transformations. 

97 


SACRED GROVES 

the subtle signs of invigoration in the local wildlife, 
the unusual health of the plants and animals. Druid

SACRED 


GROVES 

T 
T 
he otherworld overflows with raw natural 
energy. Ley lines carry that energy through the 

otherworld as though it were water. Over time, 

the energy pools into streams of pure light and then 

into great reservoirs. These nexuses of energy strain 

the very fabric of reality. Energy pours through this 

strain in reality, reinvigorating all the living things 

with which it comes into contact. As the flow of 

energy in the otherworld changes, these nexuses of 

energy drift slowly across the land, empowering all in 

their path while, at other times, they dissipate or 

reform unexpectedly miles from their original 

location. 

Sometimes, a powerful nexus rests for a time in one 

place. Over the course of a few months, the nexus 

transforms the area. Trees grow tall and strong, plants 

grow rampant, springs flow with crystal-clear water, 

animals bath in the sunlight and the seasons are 

perfect. In these places, the doors into the otherworld 

open. Sprites, unicorns and all manner of natural 

wonders can be found wondering the woodland. 

Druids call these nexus-invigorated areas sacred 

groves. Natural sacred groves are difficult to find. 

They rarely last more than a few years as the nexus 

slowly moves on. A druid who stumbles on a natural 

sacred grove is entitled to a Knowledge (nature) check 

(DC 20). If the check is successful, the druid notices 
the sudden increase in natural energies and recognises 

and fey characters receive the following benefits while 
within the borders of the sacred grove. 

Spell Preparation: A druid requires half as much times 
as usual to prepare his spells while within the borders 
of the grove. 

Enhanced Magic: Druid and fey magic used within 
the borders ofthe sacred grove is more powerful than 
normal. Fey spell-like abilities and druid spells are 
considered maximised and empowered when cast or 
used within the borders of the sacred grove. Though 
the druid must be within the borders of the grove, the 
spells effects can reach beyond the sacred groves 
borders. The spells do not require a higher-level spell 
slot to store them. In addition, a fey's use of one of its 
spell-like abilities does not count against any daily 
limitation. 

ANCHORING A SACRED 
GROVE 

To anchor a sacred grove is one of the greatest powers 
available to druids. Only druids with the utmost 
understanding of nature can attempt such a thing. By 
using his own life energies as a tether, a druid can bind 
an otherworld nexus to one place, preventing it from 
drifting off. In performing these rituals, the druid 
becomes the seneschal of the sacred grove; its spiritual 
harbinger. 

The rituals for anchoring a sacred grove do not require 
the druid find a natural sacred grove but it is a faster 
process if the druid can find a place where a natural 

nexus touches his plane. The rituals 
call out to any unanchored nexus on 
the same plane and draw the closest to 
the druid's location. The rituals must 
be performed where the sacred grove is 
to be located. Once the rituals are 
complete, the sacred grove is not only 

anchored in the place of the seneschal's 
choosing but it is also magically 
awakened, gaining various special 
powers in addition to those all 
otherworldly nexuses produce. 

Each sacred grove, once anchored, can 
be considered an enormous and 
powerful magic item. Only characters 
with the Anchor Sacred Grove feat can 
perform the ritual to anchor a grove. 


SACRED GROVES 

Once the grove is anchored, it develops a caster level 
that detennines many of its special properties. A 
character can only ever be the spiritual anchor of one 
sacred grove at anyone time. The seneschal can 
detennine the caster level of the grove when he 
anchors it but he can set the caster level no higher than 
his own druidic caster level. 

The ritual of anchoring requires a single large stone or 
tree to fonn the physical portion of the anchor. A druid 
must use either a single chunk of non-sedimentary 
rock weighing at least 1,000 Ibs or a single tree of 
large size (at least to ft. tall). If the druid uses a tree to 
anchor the grove, its life will be magically extended. 
It will not age a day so long as the grove remains 
anchored. The ritual requires a number of special 
primary ingredients to activate the anchor with a gold 

gp

piece value no less than 100 x the caster level of 
the grove. In addition, the druid must gather or 
purchase secondary ingredients making up the final 
value of the incorporated material components to 

gp

1,000 x the caster level of the grove. Finally, at the 
end of the ritual, the character must expend 400 
experience points x the caster level of the grove. 

The ritual requires two days per caster level of the 
grove to complete. During that time, the druid must 
spend eight hours each day with the anchor, refining 

its magical properties, because of the need to allow the 

grove to develop as naturally as possible, spending 
more time per day on the grove would be detrimental 
to its development. The character can only work on 
the ritual of anchoring he cannot involve himself in

-

the manufacture of any other magic item. He can do 
nothing else while anchoring the grove. During rest 
periods, he can engage in light activity such as talking 

or walking but cannot fight, cast spells, use magic 
items, or perfonn any other physically or mentally 
demanding tasks. For this reason, the druid is often 
forced to fast for the duration of the ritual, especially if 
he is deep in the wildemess. 

If the ritual of anchoring is perfonned within the 
boundaries of a natural sacred grove, the grove 
immediately bonds with the new seneschal. Ifthe 
ritual is perfonned in a suitable place, the magic will 
take I d 10 + 4 days to find or create a new nexus and 
an equivalent amount of time to bring that nexus to 
the anchor. Only then does the seneschal feel his 
grove awaken. 

THE RAVAGES OF 
CIVILISA TION 

Though there are some sacred groves in cities or in the 
midst of civilis at ion, most of them are found deep in 
the wilderness where only druids and a few wandering 
bards or rangers would ever venture. The natural 
energies of the otherworld are drawn toward places of 
natural wonder and beauty and repelled by civilisation 
and the destruction of living things. This does not 
mean that places with an excess of life are unlikely to 
have sacred groves. Places humans consider lifeless 
can themselves be the epitome of natural power, the 
vast openness of the desert, even the poisonous depth 
of salt lakes, all ofthese represent powerful natural 
forces that attract power from the otherworld, though 

perhaps not as strongly as a vast and lush woodland. 
Cities, however, and the other creations of humankind 
are repellent to otherworld living forces because their 
inhabitants actively attempt to extinguish all other life 
at the expense of their own prosperity and the growth 
of the metropolis. 

Each sacred grove applies a modifier to its effective 
caster level dependent on the extent of civilisation, 
deforestation and artificial construction within its 
domain. If the modifier is -5 or more, no natural sacred 
grove will be found within the domain. If the modifier 
reduces the caster level of an anchored sacred grove to 
zero or less, the grove will be destroyed and its 
otherworld nexus will vanish immediately. To 
successfully anchor a sacred grove in an area with such 
a modifier, the druid must invest it with sufficient 
experience and materials to give it an effectively 
caster level of I or more after the modifier has been 
applied. 

The following table includes the modifiers for 
different sizes of settlement. Reduce this penalty by 
one for every mile between the sacred grove and the 
settlement. Should a grove be under the influence of 
more than one settlement, simply use the worse 
modifier. These penalties do not stack. 

99 


SACRED GROVES 

Settlement Population MOdifier 
Thorp 20'80 .1 
Hamlet 81-400 -2 
ViIJage 4(1j-.900 -4 
I Small town 90l.;2,Ooo -0 
Large town 2,001-5,000 .8 
Small city 5,001-12,000 -12 
I, Large city 12,001 -2?,OOO -16 
!Metropolis 25,001-50,POO -20 
ILarger 'iI' 
2?,Poopeople Subtract an 
settlements additional -5 

For example; A sacred grove some 12 milesfrom a 

major metropolis of some 30,000 people would suffer 
an .8 modifier to its caster level. Constructing a 
sacred grove in such a place would require an initial 
investiture of sufficient materials and experience to 
grant the sacred grove a caster level of9. If the 
metropolis later grew, moving just a mile closer to the 

grove or increasing its population to 50,001 or more, 
the grove would be destroyed immediately. 

The Boundaries of a Sacred Grove 

A natural grove is quite small, usually a circular effect 
centred on the point where the otherworld breaks 
through into the other plane. The boundaries of the 
grove will usually oscillate over the course of several 
days, as the nexus waxes and wanes in strength. When 

a grove is initially discovered, the Games Master 

should roll 3dl0 x 10 to determine the radius of the 

grove in feet. Each day, the Games Master should roll 

I d6 x 10 and randomly add or subtract the result /Tom 

the radius of the grove. In addition, he might have the 

grove move one foot in a random direction. Should 

the grove's diameter ever reach zero feet, it 

immediately fades. The grove can never grow to more 

than 300 feet in radius. 

Once a grove is anchored, its radius becomes fixed at 

100 ft. + 10 ft. x the effective caster level of the grove. 

A sacred grove is never very large and the borders are 

rarely immediately obvious to travellers unless they 

have had training as a druid. 

DESTROYING A SACRED 
GROVE 

Though no druid would actively try to destroy a 
sacred grove except under the most terrible of circumstances, 
all know how it might be done. Physical 
attacks against the anchor stone or tree will damage 
and eventually kill the seneschal. Obviously, attacks 
made against the seneschal directly can kill 'him. A 
sacred grove whose seneschal dies is immediately 
destroyed. 

100 


SACRED GROVE SPECIAL 
POWERS 

Once a sacred grove has been anchored, the seneschal 
or any other druid with the Anchor Sacred Grove feat 
can invest it with additional magical properties. Each 
of the following special power can be granted to a 
sacred grove. This process uses the normal rules for 
creating a magic item but the rituals must all be 
performed within the sacred groves boundaries. A 
sacred grove can receive any number of the following 
enchantments assuming the druid pays the experience 
and material cost. An enchantment, though, will only 
function if the effective caster level of the sacred grove 
is equal to or greater than its caster level. As a sacred 
grove is degraded by the encroachment of 
civilisations, it loses its higher-level enchantments 
first. These enchantments are only suppressed, they 
will reactivate as soon as the effective level of the 
grove increases again. Should the grove be destroyed, 
the enchantments are destroyed with it. 

Earth of Eternity: This enchantment causes any 
creature buried within the boundaries of the sacred 
grove to be reincarnated within 2dlO + 10 days as per 
the spell cast by a 7ili level druid. 

Caster level: 7ili, Prerequisites: Anchor sacred grove, 
reincarnate, Market Price: 30,000gp 


Eternal Mist: The seneschal of the sacred grove may 
invoke mists to protect his grove. This ability is 
useable at will. These mists function asfog cloud 
spell cast by a 5" level sorcerer except that they fill the 
whole grove and IdlO ft. beyond its boundaries. 
These mists can be dispersed as normal for the spell 
but the mists rekindle in Id4 rounds. 

Caster level: 5ili,Prerequisites:Anchor SacredGrove, 
control weather, Market Price: 9,000gp 

GroveGate: A grovegateallowsa druid andhis 

companions to travel instantly from one sacred grove 

to another. The enchantment needs to be invested in 

both sacred groves and each enchantment allows for 

the creation of a gate to only one other sacred grove. 

A single grove could be enchanted multiple times to 

allow for travel to more than one other sacred grove. 

Only one gate can be open at one time and only the 

seneschal can change which gate is operating. A 

character enters the gate by stepping into the stone or 

tree anchor at the heart of the grove (limiting travel to 

large or smaller creatures). The character exists the 

gate out of the destination grove's anchor. 

SACRED GROVES 

Each enchantment only forms half of the two-way gate 
but the same caster is not needed to create both halves. 
A character could create the first half of the gate and 
than travel to the other grove to complete the gateway. 

Alternatively, two druids could agree to create this 
enchantment and travel separately to each grove to 
create their half of the gate. 

Casterlevel: l7ili, Prerequisites: Anchor Sacred Grove, 

tree stride, transport via plants, word of recall, master 

earth, Market Price: 140,000gp (for eachgrove) 

Hall of Seeing:A sacredgrovewith this enchantment 

grants all who enter it the power to see the truth at all 

times. All creatureswithin thegrovereceivethe 

l4ili

benefits of a trueseeingspell ascastby a level 

druid. This ability cannot be suppressed for an 

individual but the seneschal can cause the effectto 

ceasefor everyliving creaturewithin the grove. 

Caster level: 14", Prerequisites: Anchor Sacred Grove, 
trueseeing; Market Price: 83,000gp 

Healing Spring: This enchantment can only be placed 
on a sacred grove with a natural spring or fresh pool of 
water within its boundaries. Any creature who drinks 
from one of these natural springs receives the benefits 

of a cure light wounds spell as cast by level druid

a 5" 

(healing Id8 + 5 hit points). This waterlosesall its 
powerif it istakenout of the sacred grove. 

Caster level: 5", Prerequisites: Anchor Sacred Grove, 
Brew Potion,cure light wounds; Market Price: 

5,000gp 

Nature's Blessing:On enteringthegrove,acharacter 
may attempt a Knowledge (nature) check (DC 20). If 
the check succeeds, the character receives a +2 
resistance bonus to all saving throws so long as he or 
she remains in the grove. This blessing can only be 
shutdown for all characters;it cannotbeshutdownfor 
a particular individual. 

Casterlevel: 6", Prerequisites: Anchor sacred grove, 

resistance, Market Price: 1,600gp 

Scrying Pool: This enchantment canonly beplaced 
on a sacredgrove with anaturalspring. Any character 
with the Scry skill who touches the pool with the tip of 
his finger and makes a successful Scry check may use 
thepool asthoughhehadcasta scrying spelluponthe 
pool. There isnolimit tohowoftenthisenchantment 
can be used or how many characters can use the pool 
simultaneously, though each user requires an area of 

101 


SACRED GROVES 

water with a radius no less than 5 ft. for his own 
scrying. 


Caster level: 10", Prerequisites: Anchor Sacred Grove, 
saying; Market Price: 20,OOOgp 

Font of Magic: Any Staff or Wand tree within the 
boundaries of the sacred grove regenerates its charges 
at a grossly accelerated rate, rekindling IdlO charges 
every year. 

Caster level: Prerequisites: Anchor Sacred Grove, 
Craft Staff, Craft Wand, Market Price: 180,OOOgp 

14'\ 

THE POWERS AND 
PRIVILEGES OF THE 
SENESCHAL 

The seneschal holds a very special position within the 
druid hierarchy. The position does not come with any 
real political power but a druid willing and able to 

anchor a sacred grove using his own spirit is greatly 
admired by other druids. That is not to say that the 
position of seneschal does not come with some real 
power. A seneschal has an unbreakable spiritual bond 
with his grove. It is for this reason that he can never 
anchor more than one grove at a time. Nothing can 
take that from him, not magic, not distance, nor planar 
travel or even death itself. The seneschal is the 
spiritual force that holds the otherworldly nexus in 
place and that burden can only be shrugged off by the 
destruction of the grove or by the seneschal's 
intentional abdication from the position. 

The seneschal receives the grove seneschal template 
on anchoring his spirit to the sacred grove and the 
seneschal Spirit template should he die while his 
connection to the grove is still intact. 


GROVE SENESCHAL 

Grove seneschal is a template that is automatically 

added to any corporeal creature that has used the ritual 

of anchoring to anchor and bind a sacred grove 
(referred to hereafter as the druid). The creature's type 
does not change. 

Special Attacks: A grove seneschal retains all the 
special attacks he had prior to performing the ritual 
binding but receives the following special attacks: 


Control Grove (sp): As a standard action, the 

seneschal can control any of the grove's special 

abilities, causing them to either be suppressed or 

activated. In addition, the seneschal can use any 

special qualities the grove has that work only for the 

seneschal. This ability only works while the seneschal 

is within the boundaries of the grove. 

Scry Grove (sp): As a full round action, the seneschal 

can scry anyone within the sacred grove. This ability 

works as though using the scrying spell except that no 

material, vocal or somatic components are required 

and the seneschal need only find a pool of water to see 

through. The scry grove ability can be used to scry 

anyone the grove seneschal detects entering the grove 

(see grove alarm) even ifhe has never met them before. 

This ability is blocked by mind blank and similar 

abjuration spells that protect against divinations and 

function no matter where the seneschal is. 

Special Qualities: A grove seneschal retains all the 
special qualities he had prior to performing the ritual 
of binding but receives the following special qualities: 

102 


SACRED GROVES 

Grove Alarm (su): The grove seneschal is mentally 
informed if any creature with an Intelligence of 6 or 
greater enters the grove. This works no matter where 
the seneschal is. Ifthe seneschal has met the creature 
before, he is informed who the creature is. This ability 
is blocked by mind blank and similar abjuration spells 
that protect against divinations and functions no 
matter where the seneschal is. 

Spiritual Continuance (ex): The grove seneschal does 
not pass on into either the otherworld or the outer 
planes when he dies. Instead, his soul returns 
immediately to the sacred grove where his soul 
becomes a seneschal spirit. 

Spell Resistance (su): While within his grove, the 
grove seneschal receives spell resistance 5 + the sacred 
grove's caster level. 

Spiritual Dependence: Once a druid becomes a grove 
seneschal, he develops a strong spiritual dependence 
on the grove. His soul must return to the grove ifhe 
has been away from the grove for more than one year 
and one day, even if this means leaving the grove 

seneschal's body. If the grove seneschal strays from 
his grove for more a year and day, he dies instantly and 
his soul becomes a seneschal spirit. 

Any damage inflicted on the sacred grove's central 
stone or tree is immediately transferred to the 
seneschal (after deductions for toughness). Once the 

seneschal dies, he becomes a seneschal spirit and the 
damage continues to be transferred to his newly 

regenerated hit points. Once the spirit is destroyed, 
the sacred grove is destroyed and the stone or tree 
returns to normal. 

If the grove is destroyed, by any 
means, the grove seneschal must 
make a Fortitude saving throw (DC 5 

+ the level of the grove). If the check 
fails, the character simply dies. If the 
check succeeds, he loses Id4 levels 
instantly as though he has failed his 
check to remove a negative energy 
level. If this is sufficient to kill the 
druid, he dies anyway. Either way, 
the character loses all benefits of this 
template the moment the grove fails. 

Seneschal Spirit 

Seneschal spirit is a template that can 
be applied to any grove seneschal 
that dies while retaining his 

connection to his grove (hereafter referred to as the 
druid). The druid's type changes to undead 
(incorporeal). It uses all the character's statistics and 
special abilities except as noted here. 

Hit Dice: Increase to dl2 

Speed: Fly 10 ft. 

AC: A seneschal spirit, like all incorporeal creatures, 
has a deflection bonus equal to its charisma bonus 
(minimum: +I). 

Attacks: The seneschal spirit cannot make normal 
physical attacks. 

Damage: The seneschal spirit's touch is useless and 
simply passes through anything except for the sacred 
grove's anchor stone or tree. 

Special Attack: The seneschal spirit retains all the 
special attacks of the druid it once was, including all 
the special attacks from the grove seneschal template. 
The druid gains no additional abilities at death. 

Special Qualities: The seneschal spirit retains all the 
special qualities of the druid it once was, including all 
the special qualities from the grove seneschal 

template. In addition, the druid acquires the following 
special qualities: 

Corporeal Manipulation (su): A seneschal spirit can 
manipulate physical objects as a standard action. Its 
ability to manipulate objects is limited to what can be 
accomplished using a mage hand spell. This allows 
the druid to use material components for spells and to 

103 


SACRED GROVES 

activate enchantments within his grove that require 
touch. The druid needs to make contact with the item 
to use this ability, so it must be touching the 
components it wishes to use in order to cast spells 
needing those components. This also allows the druid 
to use magic items that do not need to be worn to 
function. 

Turn Immunity (so): A seneschal cannot be turned or 
controlled osing either positive or negative energy. 
The seneschal spirit is a manifestation of nature and 
outside of these forces. 

Otherworld Connection (ex): The seneschal spirit 
exists in both the otherworld and the plane of his 
sacred grove simultaneously, though he remains 

incorporeal in both. He does not attract a spirit guide. 
Invisibility: The seneschal spirit can appear 
completely invisible should he so desire but is always 

visible in the otherworld. 

Grove Dependence: The seneschal spirit cannot leave 
the physical confines of his sacred grove (or the 
equivalent space in the otherworld) and should the 
grove be destroyed, the seneschal spirit is 
automatically destroyed. 

Any damage inflicted on the sacred grove's central 
stone or tree is immediately transferred to the 
seneschal (after deductions for toughness). Once the 

seneschal dies, he becomes a seneschal spirit and the 
damage continues to be transferred to his newly 
regenerated hit points. Once the spirit is destroyed, 

the sacred grove is destroyed and the stone or tree 
returns to normal. 

Reincarnation: Some seneschal spirits have the power 
to bring themselves back to life. This can be 
accomplished in one of two ways. If the seneschal 

spirit's original body is brought back to his grove and 
buried within its boundaries, the seneschal spirit can 

cast the reincarnate spell, he may cast the spell to 
reincarnate himself within the borders of his grove 
(the connection to his grove still intact). He loses a 

level as normal. Ifthe character's body is not returned 
to the grove, the seneschal spirit can only reincarnate 
himself if he can cast the true reincarnation spell. In 
this case, the seneschal does lose a level, even though 
he normally would not do so when this spell is used 

seneschal spirit is undead, other spellcasters can only 

bring him back to life if they first destroy the spirit or 

if they are using the resurrection or true resurrection 

spells and the seneschal is willing. 

Abdication: The seneschal spirit is still able to 
perform the abdication ritual. If the seneschal spirit 
successfuly performs this ritual, he immediately passes 
on into the otherworld or outer planes and the new 
druid takes up his role as seneschal. 

ABDICATION (TAKING UP 
THE BURDEN) 

Over the centuries, some seneschals have lived many 

hundred oflifetimes, dedicated to the same sacred 

grove. They have lived as foxes, humans, elves or 

even unicorns, forever watchful over their peaceful 

glen or small stretch of serene dessert. These ancient 

souls are well respected by other druids who see their 

dedication as the pinnacle of self-sacrifice. 

Of course, everyone grows weary eventually. The 
reincarnate spell does not offer the cleansing of body 
and soul that true death does and eventually all 
seneschals feel the need to hand their power on to 
another. The choosing of this other is a difficult task. 
The more powerful the grove to be surrendered, the 
more powerful the druid to which it must be passed. 
Over the millennia, some groves have grown so 
powerful that only the most experienced druids can 
even be considered. When the time comes for the 
seneschal to pass on, it has even been known for the 
grand druid to step down from his post to take up the 
burden of seneschal for a truly venerable site for he

-

is the only other druid powerful enough to bind the 
grove. 


A character does not need the Anchor Sacred Grove 

feat to take up the burden of seneschal from another 

but those with the knowledge are preferred over others 

because only they can improve the grove with which 

they are entrusted. The druid hoping to take ~p the 

responsibility of an established grove will need to 

prove himself worthy. This could require any number 

of tests or quests, decided by the seneschal, for only he 

is capable of truly knowing who is worthy to take over 

from him. He has an eternity of undeath to decide, 

should the fates demand. 

A seneschal can only abdicate if either he or the druid

Undead: Immune to mind-influencing effects, poison, 

to replaces him has the Anchor Sacred Grove feat. The

sleep, paralysis, stunning and disease. Not subject to 

process requires an eight-hour ritual during which 

critical hits, subdual damage, ability damage, energy 

neither the seneschal nor the aspirant can be disturbed. 

drain, or death from massive damage. Since a 

104 


SACRED GROVES 

At theendof theritual,the aspirant expendsan 
amount of experience equal to 200 x the caster level of 
the grove (before modification due to nearby towns 
etc.) Once the grove has been handed over, the old 
seneschal is released of his burden and becomes a 
normal druid again. If the seneschal has already 
become a seneschal spirit by the time he performs this 
ritual, his soul departs for his next life. 


The new seneschal takes on the grove seneschal 
template and must attempt to salvage the 
enchantments of his new grove. For each enchantment 
the grove has, the druid must attempt a Will save (DC 
5 + the caster level of the enchantment). If the check is 
successful, the enchantment passes over to its new 
owner unharmed. If the check fails, the enchantment is 
destroyed. 

DRUID CIRCLE MAGIC 

All alone, a druid has the power of the elements and 
nature at his command. Even the lowliest druid can heal 
the sick, call small animals to aid him in times of need or 
even pour forth fire from his hands but a single druid is 
limited in the amount of energy he can draw from the 
otherworld to power his magic. Even the most powerful 
druid can only siphon so much power safely from the 
otherworld. A group of druids, working in concert within 
the magically-rich boundaries of a sacred grove, is not 
so limited. The druid order has used circle magic to 
protect their domains from the constant march of 
civilisation for centuries. Sacred groves all allow the 
druids to focus incredible mystical energies and cast them 
forth across the land to bring forth the power of nature to 
protect and avenge the cause of the druid order. 

Learning Circle Magic 

A druid wishing to cast a circle magic spell must first 
study the enchantment. Even finding the details of a 
circle spell can be difficult. In the most ancient sacred 
groves, some of these spells have been written down in 
Ogham for other druids to discover. Among the 

philosophers, some of these spells have been written 
down in tomes and on great stone ledgers. Even the 
archanix do not have accessto all the circle magic Spells 
in existence. These spells are not prepared by the 
archanix and released for other druids to use. Instead, 
they must be spun from the very stuff of the otherworld 
directly. 

A character wishing to learn a circle magic spell must 
search out a written copy, find a master druid who has 
already learnt the spell or attempt to create the spell 
himself. Assuming a druid can find a master or a written 

copy of the spell, the druid must spend one full month 

studying the spell. At the end of that time, the druid 
makes a Spellcraft check (DC 30) to learn it. For every 
additional month spent studying the spell, the character 
receives a + I bonus to this check. This bonus can never 
exceed +10. While studying the spell, the druid must 
spend at least eight hours each day meditating on the 
nature of the power, simultaneously immersed in the 
otherworld, discussing the matter with his spirit guide. 
For the duration of the study, the character's spirit guide 
will remain the same creature. While not studying the 
spell, the character cannot perform any magical activity 

at all. 

Creating a circle magic spell is even more difficult. The 
character may spend at least a month trying to piece 
together the nature of the spell. At the end of this time, 
the character makes a Spellcraft check (DC 40) to learn 
the spell. For every additional month spent studying 
the spell, the character receives a + I bonus to this check. 
This bonus can never exceed +10. In all other ways, this 
is the same as studying under a tutor or learning the spell 
from a written text. 

It must be possible to cast the circle magic spell to be 
learnt at a level the druid could feasibly cast (y:.his caster 
level). 

105 


SACRED GROVES 

Casting circle magic 

It is unlikely that a druid will be able to cast a circle 

magic spell on his own. The druid must cast the spell 

within the boundaries of a sacred grove where the 

mystical energies of the otherworld have been 

channelled. Usually, a character will need aid from 

other druids to cast his spell. Only the head druid 

needs to know the spell and he can lead a number of 

other druids in the casting equal to half his druid 

caster level plus his Charisma modifier. The character 

adds together the caster levels of all the druids in the 

circle and divides the total by ten to determine the 

strength of the circle. 

For example; Falcon wishes to cast his weather 
mastery eircle spell. He is a level druid and has a

5" 
Charisma of J 9, so he can lead six other druids in the 
casting of the spell. He gathers the head of the circle 
(a J 

level druid), a level druid and 4 aspiring

4" 
(1" 


2" 

acolytes level druids) to help him. The eircle 
strengthfor the casting is 2(5 +12 +4+ J+ I + J+ 
J = 25. Divide by 10 = 2.5. rounded down). 

The strength of a circle cannot exceed Y, the caster 
level of the druid who heads it. In the above example, 
the circle is actually as powerful as Falcon could lead. 

Unless specifically stated otherwise, casting a circle 
magic spell is the same as casting a normal a spell. 

Spell level. All druid circle spells can be cast at 
more than one level. The range of spell levels 
available is outlined in the spell's description under 
the spell level heading. The druid leading the 
casting can set the level of the spell when the 
druids begin their casting. The chosen level must 

lie within the indicated range but it cannot be 
higher than the casting circle's strength. If the 
circle's strength is lower than the minimum possible 

spell level for the spell, the druids cannot cast the 

spell. 

t 

Caster level. The level of the sacred grove in which 

the spell is cast determines the spell's caster level. 

t 

Casting time. The casting time for all circle magic 
spells is determined by the spell's level. The spell 
requires 30 minutes plus 10 minutes x the spell's 
level. During this time, all the druids involved 
must remain in the sacred grove. They must 
dedicate their energies and actions to the casting of 
the spell. They cannot perform any action they 
would not be able to perform while concentrating 
on a spell. 

t 

Components. All circle magic spells use the sacred 
grove as the focus for their magical energies. All 
circle magic spells have verbal components, the 
endless chant that the druids use to focus the 

magical energies as they draw them from the 
otherworld. They do not have material components 
other than those that can be collected from within 
the sacred grove and they have no somatic 
components. 

t 

Aiming spells. Circle magic spells include many of 

the same target, effect and area rules that normal 
spells have. With targeted circle magic spells, it is 
not usually possible to see the target. Instead, the 

head druid must define exactly the person, object or 
place to be affected by the spell. When using an 
area spell, the character must specify exactly where 
the area starts. 

t 

Spell resistance and saving throws. The druids use 
the caster level of the spell to overcome the effects 
of a target creature's spell resistance. The difficulty 
for all saving throws against these effects are 10 + 
the spell's level + the head druid's Wisdom 
modifier. 

t 

106 


SACRED GROVES 

CIRCLE MAGIC SPELLS 

The following is a partial list of some of the most 
common circle magic spells a druid could search out 
and learn. 


Circle 
Champion 

Transmutation 

Spell Level: 3 

-8 

Range: I mile per level 
Target: one humanoid or monstrous humanoid 
Duration: Concentration 
Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance: No 


Gathering the strength of the casting circle, the druids 

empower a single champion within range of the spell. 
The champion must remain within range of the spell to 
retain the power offered by this spell. The recipient of 

this spell almost glows with the intensity of the power 
that has been invested in him. The spell offers the 
recipient a sufficient enhancement bonus to increase 

his or her Strength to a minimum Strength 
determined by the spell's level. The spell also 
grants a number of temporary hit points and a 
competence bonus to the recipient's base attack 
bonus. This competence bonus can increase the 
number of attacks the character is entitled to. 


In addition to the above effects, the druids can 
grant the recipient a number of fighter feats. The 
druids can grants one feat for every three caster 
levels. The feat must be on the fighter feat list and 
at least one druid in the casting circle must have 
the feat. If the feat has prerequisites, either the 
recipient must have the prerequisites or the druids 
must include the prerequisites in the feat selection 


they grant the character. 

III Feeling 

Enchantment (Compulsion) (Mind-Affecting) 

SpeIlLevel:6-10 

Range: I mile per level 
Area: See text 
Duration: I day per level 
Saving Throw: Will partial 
Spell Resistance: Yes 


This spell causes a portion of the druid's domain 
to emanate magical vibrations similar to those 
produced by an antipathy spell. This is one of the 
most common circle magic spells and many druid 
circles arrange for the spell to be cast on their 
sacred groves. The druids can use this spell to 
repel specific types of intelligent creature. The 


'spclJ Hit -Competence Bonus~Mlnimum 
.~evel ~.Ints !2,.BAB ~en~h 
3 2d4 +2 15 

,:.t 
4.<14. +4.. -J.G 
7d4 +6 17 
l.!ld~ 4:.8 

18 
15d4 +10 19 
IT 20d4 +12 2_0 

head of the circle designates the type of creature when 

the spell is cast. Large groups, such as goblinoids or 
humanoids, are not specific enough. The spell level 
determines the radius of the affected area. 

Any appropriate creature within the area feels an 
overwhelming sense of dread. This compulsive 
sensation forces the creature to abandon the area as 
fast as he can. Each creature is entitled to a saving 
throw to avoid the effects of this spell for 24 hours but, 
at the end of that duration, the character must make 
another saving throw to avoid the effects for an 


SACRED GROVES 

additional 24 hours. Even a creature that has made his 
saving throw suffers morale penalty to all checks SpellUvel Damage pamage.


a -2 
:3 Id4

while within the designated area. Id8+(;aster level 

4 2d8´caster level Id6 
-SpellUvel Cire"lliar S 5 3d8´caster leVel 


Id8 
6 I mile 6 4d8+caster level IdIO 
T miles>..>.... 7 +0 S Ie el I 
8 3 miles 


.
.
The Games Master can use this damage if he uses the 
10 5 miles mass combat system outlined in The Quintessential 

Fighter or Seas of Blood. In these circumstances, the 
Lightning Strike object is not entitled to a saving throw for half 
Evocation (Electricity) damage. 
Spell Level: 3 

-7 
Range: Y, mile per level Nature's Wrath 
Effect: See text Conjuration (Summoning) 
Duration: Concentration Spell Level: I -9 
Saving Throw: Reflex half(object) Range: I mile per level 
Spell Resistance: Yes (object) 

Effect: Avatar ofnature 

Duration: Special 
As the circle casts this spell, they call forth a storm Saving Throw: None 
with which they can attack buildings and fortifications Spell Resistance: No 
within their domain. Only objects with a huge size or 
larger can be attacked using this spell. The circle can This spell the nature's avatar do the

summons to 
make one attack every hour. Magic objects are 

druids' bidding. The nature's avatar usually appears to 
entitled to a Reflex saving throw for half damage. be roughly humanoid with the torso of a man, the legs 

of a boar and the head of a stag. Its hair is matted with 
leaves and twigs and the creature is armed with what 
appears to be a longspear. 

If summoned in a desert environment, in a city 
grove or some other area, the avatar changes 
appearance to suit the terrain. The weapon 
may appear to differ from a longspear but 
it is always a melee weapon suitable 
for a druid's use. The statistics of the 
nature's avatar are always the same, 
immaterial ofthe terrain in which 
it is summoned. 

Once summoned, the druids can 
instruct the nature's avatar to 
seek out and either kill or 
capture a specific individual 

within the range of the spell. 
The avatar cannot leave the range 
of the spell and vanishes once it 
has either killed the target or 
returned him to the sacred grove. 

So long as the named target remains 
within the range of this spell, the avatar 
knows exactly where to find him. The mind 


blank spell can protect a character from the 
avatar's senses but no spell ofless than level

8" 


108 



offers anyprotection.A singlegrovecan 
only have one nature's avatar active at a 
time. Should another be summoned, the 
original fades immediately. The level of 

the spell determines the power of the 
avatar. 

Nature's Avatar I 
Medium Size Monstrous Humanoid 
Hit Dice: 2dS (9 hp) 
Initiative: +0 
Speed: 30 ft. 
AC: 12 (+2 natural) 
Attacks: Longspear+3 melee 
Damage: Longspear IdS + I 
Face I Reach: 5 ft. by 5 ft. I 5 ft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +2, Ref+3, Will +2 
Abilities: Sir 12,Dex IO,Con 11,lnt9, 
Wis S, Cha 10 
SkiDs: Climb +6, Listen +6, Spot +6, 
Wilderness Lore +4 
Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude 

Nature's Avatar II 
Medium Size Monstrous Humanoid 
Hit Dice: 4dS (IS hp) 
Initiative: +0 
Speed: 30 ft. 
AC: 13 (+3 natural) 
Attacks: Longspear +5 melee 
Damage: Longspear IdS + I 
Face I Reach: 5 ft. by 5 ft. 15ft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +3, Ref+4, Will +3 
Abilities: Sir 12, Dex IO,Con II, Int9, Wis S, Cha 10 
Skills: Climb +S, Listen +S, Spot +6, Wilderness Lore 
+4 
Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude 

Nature's Avatar III 
Large SizeMonstrous Humanoid 
Hit Dice: 6dS + 12 (39 hp) 
Initiative: -I (dex) 
Speed: 30 ft. 
AC: 14 (+6 natural, -I dex. -I size) 
Attacks: Longspear + III +6 melee 
Damage: Longspear 2d6 + 7 
Face I Reach: 5 ft. by 5 ft. 110ft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +6, Ref +4, Will +4 
Abilities: Sir 20, Dex S, Con 15, Int 9, Wis S, Cha 10 
Skills: Climb + 13, Listen +S, Spot +S, Wilderness Lore 
+4 

SACRED GROVES 

Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude, Weapon Focus 
(Longspear) 

Nature's Avatar IV 
Large Size Monstrous Humanoid 
Hit Dice: SdS+ 16(52 hp) 
Initiative: -I (dex) 
Speed: 30 ft. 
AC: 14 (+6 natural, -I dex, -I size) 
Attacks: Longspear + 131 +S melee 
Damage: Longspear 2d6 + 7 
Face/Reach:5ft.by5ft./IOft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +6, Ref +5, Will +5 
Abilities: Str 20, Dex S, Con 15, Int 9, Wis S, Cha 10 
Skills: Climb +15, Listen +10, Spot +S, Wilderness 
Lore +4 
Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude, Weapon Focus 
(Iongspear) 

Nature's Avatar V 
Large Size Monstrous Humanoid 
Hit Dice: 10dS + 20 (65 hp) 
Initiative: -I (dex) 
Speed: 30 ft. 
AC: 16 (+10 natural,-2 dex,-2 size) 
Attacks: Longspear+l51 +10 melee 
Damage: Longspear 2d6 + 13 
Face I Reach: 5 ft. by 5 ft. 110ft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +7, Ref +6, Will +6 


109 


SACRED GROVES 

Abilities: Str20,Dex8,Con15,Int 9,Wis8,Cha10 
Skills: Climb +16, Listen +11, Spot +9, Wilderness 
Lore +8 
Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude, Weapon Focus 


(Longspear), Skill Focus (Wilderness Lore) 


Nature's Avatar VI 
Huge Size Monstrous Humanoid 


Hit Dice: 12d8 +48 (102 hp) 
Initiative: -2 (dex) 
Speed: 20 ft. 


AC: 18 (+12 natural,-2 dex,-2 size) 
Attacks: Longspear +20 1+ 151 + 10 melee 
Damage: Longspear 2d8 + 13 
Face 1Reach: 10 ft. by 10 ft. 1 15 ft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +10, Ref+6, Will +7 
Abilities: Str 28, Dex 6, Con 19,Int 9, Wis 8, Cha 10 
Skills: Climb +21,Listen+12,Spot+10,Wilderness 
Lore +9 
Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude, Weapon Focus 


(Iongspear), Skill Focus (wilderness lore) 


Nature's Avatar VII 

Huge Size Monstrous Humanoid 
Hit Dice: 14d8 + 56 (122 hp) 
Initiative:-2(dex) 

Speed: 20 ft. 
AC: 19 (+13 natural, dedex,-2 size) 
Attacks: Longspear+221+171+12melee 
Damage: Longspear 2d8 + 13 
Face 1Reach: 10 ft. by 10 ft. 115 ft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +10, Ref +7, Will +8 
Abilities: Str 28, Dex 6, Con 19, Int 9, Wis 8, Cha 10 
Skills: Climb +21, Listen +14, Spot +12, Wilderness 
Lore +9 
Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude, Weapon Focus 

(longspear), Skill Focus (wilderness lore) Toughness 

Nature'sAvatar VIII 

Huge Size Monstrous Humanoid 
Hit Dice: 16d8 + 67 (139 hp) 
Initiative: -2 (dex) 
Speed: 20 ft. 


AC: 20 (+ 14 natural, -2 dex, -2 size) 
Attacks: Longspear+241 +191+141+9 melee 
Damage: Longspear 2d8 + 13 
Face 1Reach: 10 ft. by 10 ft. 1 15 ft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +II, Ref+8, Will +9 
Abilities: Str 28, Dex 6, Con 19, Int 9, Wis 8, Cha 10 
Skills: Climb +21, Listen +14, Spot +12, Wilderness 
Lore +13 
Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude, Weapon Focus 


(Iongspear), Skill Focus (wilderness lore), Toughness 


Nature's Avatar IX 

Huge Size Monstrous Humanoid 
Hit Dice: 18d18+ 75 (156 hp) 
Initiative: -2 (dex) 
Speed: 20 ft. 


AC: 21 (+15 natural, -2 dex, -2 size) 
Attacks: Longspear+26 1+211 +161 +11 melee 
Damage: Longspear 2d8 + 13 
Face 1Reach: 10 ft. by 10 ft./15 ft. 
Special Qualities: Scent, Target Sense 
Saves: Fort +12, Ref+9, Will +10 
Abilities: Str 28, Dex 6, Con 19, Int 9, Wis 8, Cha 10 
Skills: Climb +23, Listen +16, Spot +12, Wilderness 
Lore +13 
Feats: Alertness, Great Fortitude, Improved Critical 
Weapon Focus (Iongspear), Skill Focus (wilderness 
lore), Toughness 


Climate 1Terrain: Any land or underground 
Organisation: Solitary 
Challenge Rating:Treasure: 
None 
Alignment: Always Neutral 
Advancement: 


-

110 


SACRED GROVES 

Pandemic 

Necromancy 

Spell Level: 3 + 
Range: I mile per level 
Target: One community, the size of which is limited 


by the spell level 
Duration: Instantaneous 
Saving Throw: Fortitude negates 
Spell Resistance: Yes 


This spell reaches out and infects a community with a 
disease of the druids' choosing. The druids can choose 
from blinding sickness, cackle fever, filth fever, 
mind fire, red ache, the shakes, or slimy doom. Each 
member of the community has a 25% chance of 
avoiding the effect. If the character is infected, he 
must make the normal saving throw once the 
incubation period ends. 

!Spell Level Community Size 
!3 20-80 
4 81-400 
5 401 900

-

6 901-2,000 
7 2,001' 


5,000 
$ 5,001 12,000 


-
9 12,001 25,000 


-
Double community size 
._...._.~.~.~


The druids can increase the chance of each individual 
member of the community being infected by 
increasing the level of the spell. The overall chance 

can be increase to 90%. The chance of infection is 
increased by 5% for every + I applied to the spell 
level. 


Plant Abundance 

Conjuration (Creation) 

Spell Level: 
Range: I mile per level 
Area: An area of cultivated or natural land with an 
area of 10 square miles 
Duration: Id4 days (D) 
Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance: No 


This powerful spell causes non-intelligent plant life 
with the effected area to experience years of growth 
and development in only a few short days. Each day 
that this spell functions, the area's plant life develops 
as though a number of years (as determined by the 
spellievel) has passed. 

Years Growth f bay10 
years 
15 years 
20 years 
25 years 

Cultivated land can be brought to harvest and than 
stopped or it can be driven over the brink, returning it 
to natural ground in a few short days. 

Stability 

Abjuration 

Spell Level: 4 + 
Range: I mile per level 
Area: See text 
Duration: One month f level 

Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance: No 

This powerful abjuration protects vast stretches of the 
land from the possibilities of natural disasters of all 
kinds. For the duration ofthe spell, the area is 
protected from the effects of earthquakes, floods, 
storms, volcanic eruptions etc. The secondary effects 

III 



SACRED GROVES 

of these disasters,includingtheblockingof sunlight, 
smoke, larva etc are also blocked. The clouds of dust, 
the rubble, the lava will all simply slide straight past. 
Should the sacred grove be destroyed, the protection is 
destroyed. 

This spell offers no protection against magically or 
mechanically induced disasters. The area ofthe effect 
is a circle with a radius equal to the level of the spell 
in miles. 

Thorn Shield 

Evocation 

Spell Level: I + 
Range: 110 ft. + 10 ft. I level 
Effect: A dome of thorny brush that surrounds the 

grove 

Duration: Concentration + I hour I level (D) 
Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance No 

A barrier of very tough, pliable, tangled brush bearing 
needle-sharp thorns forms around the sacred grove, 
forming a complete dome that protects the grove all 
around and above. The wall extends beyond the 
boundary of the grove and is 10 feet thick. Any 
creature forced into the barrier or attempting to move 
through it takes an amount of damage equal to 10 plus 
5 times the spell's level for each round of movement. 
A 7" level thorn shield would inflict 35 points of 
damage. The character reduces this damage for each 
point ofarmour class he possesses. Dexterity bonuses 
to Armour Class and dodge bonuses do not count for 
this purpose. 

Creatures inside the dome receive nine-tenths 
cover (+10 armour class bonus and a +4 bonus to 
Reflex saves against area effects) made from the 
other side of the wall. The character suffers half 
damage on a failed saving throw and no damage if 
the saving throw is successful. Melee attacks 
cannot be made through the thorn shield. 

Creatures can force their way through the wall. To 
make any progress, a creature must succeed at a 
strength check (DC 20 + the spell's level). A 
successful creature moves a number of feet equal 
to its Strength check result minus 19 + the spell's 
level. A creature attempting to pierce a 6~ level 
thorn shield that rolled 28 would move three feet. 
Moving in this fashion incurs the damage 
described above. A creature trapped in the thorn 
shield can choose not to remain motionless in 
order to avoid taking any more damage. 

A thorn shield cannot be breached using cutting 

weapons since it regenerates too quickly. Fire 
cannot harm the thorn shield. The thorn shield 
does not block inter-planar travel. 

Ward 

Abjuration 

Spell Level: special 
Range: I mile I level 
Effect: One circle magic spell is destroyed 
Area: An area no larger than 60 square miles 
Duration: Instantaneous or I day per level 
Saving Throw: None 

Spell Resistance: No 

112 



SACRED GROVES 

This spell can be used in one of two ways. 
Firstly, it can be used to protect an area from 
the effects of any circle magic castings or, 
secondly, it can be used to destroy a circle 
magic spell already in effect. The ward 

can have any spell level but is limited 
in its effects to spells with a level 
equal to or lower than its own. 
Spells with a higher level simply 
ignore the ward. 

When protecting an area, the 
druids simply designate an 
area within range. When a 
circle magic spell attempts 
to affect the area or anyone 
within it, roll <120and add 
the caster level of the new 
spell (DC II + the caster 
level of the ward). If the 
check succeeds, the spell 
operates normally; otherwise, 
the spell simply stops working, 
at least within the boundaries of 
the Warded area. Spell-summoned 
creatures such as a nature's avatar 
simply cannot enter the area of effect. 

When dispelling a pre-existing circle magic 
spell, the druids must identifY which spell they 

wish removed and make a <120check, adding the caster 
level of the ward spell (DC II + the caster level of the 
spell to be removed). If the check is successful and the 

level of the target spell is equal to or less than the spell 
level of the ward, it is removed. If the spell level of 
the ward is equal to or greater than twice the spell 
level of the target spell, no check is required, the ward 

simply banishes the opposing spell. 

Weather Mastery 

Transmutation 

Spell Level: I -9 
Range: I mile / 2 levels 
Area: circle centred on sacred grove and reaching to 
edge of range 
Duration: 5 days / level 
Saving Throw: None 
Spell Resistance: No 

This spell can change the weather across the entire 
domain. The spell does not control the weather on a 
moment-by-moment basis. Instead, over the course of 
the casting, the circle predisposes the weather to a 
certain type. Each day, there is a percentage chance 
the chosen weather type will manifest. Otherwise, 

normal weather results. The percentage chance is 
determined by the spell's level, the type of weather 
chosen by the druids and the season. For each season, 
there are certain types of weather that are far easier for 
the druids to manifest. These 'seasonal weathers' are 
shown in the below table. 

eason SeasonalWeathers I 
pring Thrnado,thunderstorm,sleetstorm,or I 
hotweather I 
Summer Thrrentialrain,heatwave,orhailston,nI 
Autumn Hot or cold weather,fog or sleet Ij 
Winter Frigidcold,blizzard,orthaw I 
~ateWinter Hurricaneforcewindsorearlyspring i 
oa~taa~taa~tali

areas only 

113 


SACRED GROVES 

,~pell Season81 Non-Seasonaif 

Level Weather Weather 

I 5%


[U-ro :>-r6

'£

3 20% 10% 

14 JO%' "ISo/. 

5 40% 20% 
1if -:!U% ':l~% 
7 60% 30% 

lU% 

':S:>-ro 
9 80% 40% 


"1f' 

TheGamesMaster shouldroll to seeif thedruid's 
chosen weather manifests each day. The druidS can 
control the general tendency of the winds. They 
cannot control specific applications of the weather. 
The weather will take at least 2d4 days before it first 
manifests, possibly much longer if a low-level version 
of the spell is used. Should the spell last over into a 
new season, the percentage chance the chosen weather 
manifests changes accordingly. Though this spell can 
be used to good effect by the druids, they are often 
loath to use it for extended periods as it can greatly 
damage the local environment. 

TRUE GROVES 

Deep within the otherworld, the arcbdruids and the 
mysterious members of the archanix gather in their 
true groves. These places of power lie at the points 
where one or more ley lines intersect. Living creatures 
and fey or druids, in particular, are drawn to these 
intense regions of the otherworld. Like the vortices 
that produce the sacred groves in the real world, 
millions of these points of intersection drift aimlessly 
through the deep otherworld, bidden and unfound. 
Like the sacred groves found in other planes, these 
places of intense living energy can be anchored but a 
true grove is very different ftom a normal sacred grove. 

A point where two or more ley lines intersect is 
practically in the otherworld. A creature may feel a 
deep sense of well being when be passes within a few 

feet of the intersection. The natural healing that the 
otherworld bestows upon all its inhabitants is 
increased to Fast Healing 5 for all creatures within 10 
feet of the nexus. In the seamless void of the deep 
otherworld, the points of intersection drift in and out 
of the myriad realms that float serenely through the 
emptiness. 

THE RITUAL 

Theprocessrequiredto anchoratruegrovefollows the 
same basic rules for a sacred grove. The character 
cannot currently be the seneschal for a sacred grove. 
As soon as the anchoring rituals begin, though, the 
druid, the anchoring stone (or tree) and the nexus are 
all drawn out of the realm they currently inhabit out 
into the deep otherworld. The energies of the ritual 
spawn a new realm about the anchoring stone (or tree). 
The realm is devoid of living creatures initially but is 
quickly colonised by creatures and plants inhabiting 
the deep otherworld. 

The ritual requires a number of special primary 

ingredients to activate the anchor with a gold piece 
value of no less than 500 gp times the caster level of 
the grove. In addition, the druid must gather or 
purchase secondary ingredients making up the final 
value of the material components to 5,000 gp 

, multiplied by the caster level of the grove. Finally, at 
\ the end of the ritual, the character must expend 2,000 
experience-points multiplied by the caster level of the 

~ 

grove.

~

r
r
RThe ritual requires a number of days equal to the caster 
level of the grove multiplied by 10 to complete. 
During that time, the druid must spend eight hours 
, 

each day with the anchor, refining its magical 

114 



properties. The druid cannot rush this process. The 
realm created by the anchoring ritual is roughly 
circular with a radius equal to the caster level in miles. 

Though he is not consciously able to shape his realm, 
the seneschal of the true grove subconsciously 
determines many offealures. Rock faces, valleys, 
small rivers and lakes will form and in many ways are 
representative ofthe character's personality. If the 
druid seneschal is not true neutral, he realm is mildly 
aligned to his environment. A neutral evil seneschal 
would produce a realm that applied a penalty to all

-2 
Charisma checks made by good characters. 

Ley Line Power 

True groves can have all the special abilities of a 
normal grove and can be used to cast circle magic 
spells. In addition, they can be used to channel 
magical energies to other sacred groves. Since true 
groves rest on the ley lines themselves, the magic 
summoned within a true grove can be sent out across 
vast distances to any sacred grove on any other plane. 

The process requires that a ley line link be established 
between the true grove and one or more sacred groves. 

SACRED GROVES 

The process requires the Anchor Grove feat. Either the 
seneschal of the true grove must be in the sacred grove 
or he must invite the sacred grove's seneschal into his 
true grove. The ritual requires one hour and 100 XP 

per the caster level of the sacred grove to be linked. A 
true grove can be linked to a number of sacred groves, 
on any plane, equal to its caster level. The true grove's 

seneschal can sever a link at any time (as a full-round 

action) but a sacred grove's seneschal must take a full 

round action and make a Will saving throw (DC 10 + 

y, 

the caster level of the true grove + the charisma 
modifier of the true grove's seneschal) to break the 
link. He may only attempt to do this once each month. 

Once a link is established, a druid circle casting a 
circle magic spell in the true grove may send their 
spell to the chosen grove. Each casting can only take 

effect in one sacred grove. The caster level for the 

spell is equal the level of the sacred grove to which it 
is sent or equal to the true grove's caster level minus I, 
whichever is lower. In this way, druids in the true 
grove can have magical influence on any plane 

without ever leaving the safety of the otherworld. 


SACRED GROVES 

find his way to the grove without being guided by

~LOCKED TRUE REALMS 

someone else. 
True groves are a realm unto themselves. They are 
bound to the will of their seneschal and, though they Should the character be guided to the true grove or 


are usually open to any druid who can find them, a should he already be there, the seneschal can attempt 
seneschal has two options available to him should he to banish the character from his grove. This physical 
desire to keep someone or something out of his true expulsion requires that the seneschal make a ranged 
grove. touch attack against the opponent. If successful, the 

character must make a Will saving throw as above or 
Initially, he can make it impossible for his opponent to be physically dragged by an irresistible force to the 
find his true grove. By twisting the structure of the boundaries of the realm and be prevented physically 

otherworld, all paths that could carry the character to from entering. The seneschal can maintain this barrier 
the true grove are simply impossible to find. The for as long as he desires but must be conscious to do 
character to be barred from the true grove must make a so. 

Will saving throw (DC 10 + IS the caster level of the 
true grove + the Wisdom bonus of the true grove's 
seneschal). Ifhe fails this check, the character cannot 


~Aeric 

watched'llis TooliShmendbegin hisC(Jnversation wiffi"tlieair~.Wben a secona, seemiiiii;Wiilifel"ted 
conversation began with somethingjllst above Falcon's shoulder, Aeric began to worry. He had seen Liam converse 
with dogs, cats, trees. and even doorsb1ltthis was.thetirsttimehehad seen him conversing with tWo completely 
empty patches of air. 

away from the air floating above his shoulder 
'I 
and looked back toward the standing stone. 'Can We c(:lmplete this in thefCal world?' There was no change in 
Falcon's demeanour but, ashe turned back rowardAeric, it was as though hewas back in the grove with Aerie. 


can only hope you never notice me again,1Iroch.' f'alconturned 

'The seneschal will find her, Aerie.' It tOOkMricarew momentS to.realise that something was.in the grove with 
them. A single gold eye was staring at himandAerictook astcpbaek from the.hulking beast. 'He's 


mendly, Aerie. 

This is Sadinar, the grove's seneschal.' 
. 

Evening, Aerie.' The voice was.even deeperthlfuAerieh;ld expected. The snake-dragon dropped down ontO 
four muscular limbs. The tips of clawedtingersdugirnotbe topsoil as it moved. Under the sealed skin, powerful 
muscles flexed and rippled. 

'Good 

'That is tbe seneschal?' Aerie did not even tty to hide the disgustinhis voice. Liamsimply glared at him. 

, 'Currently.' The snake dragon turned itS head toW!irdAerie. Thetwjsted expression Qn its elongated mQuth could 
t.almost be mistaken for a mile. amthiscfCa!W'e. ilisa passingthirig. Do you have anything that belonged to this

'I 
wQman?' Liam said Mthing; He simply glared atAeric. 


: 
Aerie pulled the pendant from his PQcketandlQwereditimothe crea!W'e's outstretched (clawed) hand. Talons wider 
thanAeric's wrist cIQsedaround the gold trinket, careful n(:ltJQharm the fragile chain. LumberingacrQss the fresh 
grasses, the creature lowered its weight dQwn~side the stream that flowed out from the base ofthestanding stone. 
With the tip Qfits finger, it lowered the. pendant to touch the surfuceofthe water. Ripplingwaves sparkled in the 
sunlight. Though Aerie could see nothing in the \>iater,something ab(:lur the reflection in the creature 'Slarge round 
eyes told him that the creaturesawsomethinghedi~not. 

. 'She is unharmed, brave Knight.' Thecreaturec1lmbed bllCktoitS feet. will rake you tQher, Sir Aerie.' As the

'I 
: creature sPQke, giant wings sproutedfrQ.mits.back. Aericelimbed onto the eeneschals back. In the rush to reach his: 

a: 
: love, all concern for thebeasrsappearance~momentarilyforgotten. HedidMt seeLiamtransfQITn hirnSelfinto 
falcon and rake the wing beside his 


Qld mentm. 
tl' 


:rQJ(ether, the seneschal,hisJappre!!tice'andthe l(jnely' knjo:htflew<:>ff tQ :rescue. the: lady. 

116 



DESIGNER'S NOTES 

DESIGNER'S 


NOTES 

G 
G 
fall the classes in the d20 game, the two that 
receive the most contempt are the generalists, 
the druid and the bard. It is probably only a 
coincidence that both these classes originally drew 
their inspiration from the same Celtic myths. Because 
both classes fail to specialise in anyone area, they can 
appear at first sight to be underpowered when 
compared with the likes of the wizard or fighter. The 
druid, in particular, with its leanings toward natural 
magic, can seem grossly inadequate in standing up to 
the demands of high-level play. Even more 
importantly, the druid class has, in my opinion, 
become dogged down in the player's prejudice that the 
druids are all just tree-lovers that care more about 
squirrels than they do about people. 

For the better part of a decade, the druid class was 
completely overshadowed as a mere specialist priest, a 
part of the cleric class (and a poor specialist priest at 
that). With the advent of the d20 game, the druid was 
given its own class with its own spell list and powers. 
Though its powers remained general, this overhaul at 
least gave the druid a reasonable power base. 
Unfortunately, the spirit of the druid is still difficult to 
pick out of the d20 class description. Now that the 
class is free to develop on its own, I feel it is time to 
invoke the great Celtic mythology that gave rise to the 
druid class in the first place. For every player out there 
reading the druid class description, keep in mind one 
simple fact that so many people appear to have 
forgotten (mostly due to the later adaptations of the 
myth that have blurred his character) -many 
historians believe that Merlin was a druid! 

The wizards might claim him as one of their own but 
Merlin was originally a druid and the druid class still 
carries with it the air of mystery and wonder that 
Merlin represented. Like Merlin, a druid can bring 
with him an aura of mystery and power. When the 
druid enters town, people will flock to him for advice, 
for cures, for spells to curse their enemies and others to 
bring them love. He is a figure to be respected and 
feared. Were your player to encounter Merlin in the 
street, you would not dismiss him as irrelevant and so 
it should be with all druids. 

In this book, I have attempted to create a guide to the 
full breadth and majesty that is the world of the druid. 
This is a world that nonnal men and women cannot 

enter even the powerful archmage. This world where

-

the trees can speak, where great stone circles are 

inscribed with the wisdom of ages past and woodland 

glens can invoke powers that ravage cities and turn 

back the tide of armies that would hann the land. Of 

course, no single book could fully encompass the 

mysteries of the druid that is kind of the point but I 

hope this book will give players some inspiration 

about what kind of druids there could exist in their 

world while giving Garne Masters the inspiration to 

create a druid order in their world filled with mystery, 

magic and wonder; an order composed of Merlins, 

huntsman, all manner of wondrous beasts and animals. 

Druids do not sit about twiddling their fingers in the 
wilderness. Though they must spend time in the midst 
of nature to gain their power, they also have a stake in 
the world of men. Like Merlin, a druid might attempt 
to unseat a despotic ruler and give the land a king that 
will use its power for good instead of ravaging it for 
his own personal gain. 

With The Quintessential Drnid, I have attempted to 

give the druids back their air of mystery and power. I 
wanted to create rules a druid could use to practice his 
own peculiar blend of magic and to reveal how that 
magic stands apart from all others. Too often, druid 
magic is considered a poor cousin of either wizard or 

cleric magic when it should stand apart trom both as a 
force of power equal to if not greater than either. 
Druids might have a different approach to magic but 

they are equally capable of vanquishing their 
opponents. 

More than anything else, I felt that the druid class, as 
outlined in the dZO core rulebooks, could be a little 
stifling. The druids revere and emulate nature and 
nature is vast, beautiful, terrifYing and above all filled 
with variety. So I felt players should have the 
opportunity to personalise their druids. Though some 

druids might fit the typical image of a man in leather 
armour surrounded by wolves and dire bears, others 
will be equipped with a poison blade, her hair and 

body covered in venomous spiders and terrifYing 
vipers. Still others will wonder great open deserts or 
cold arctic winters. 

Robin O. Duke 

117 



INDEX 

Crimson Lips 31

INDEX D 

A 
Aba 43 Dark Cloak 55 
Abdication 104 Death and the Otherworld 71 

Death Blossom 31 
AlderTorc 46 Diminutive Wild Shape (General) 92 

Adder's Balm 47 

Anchor Sacred Grove 38 Dire Form (Animal) 92 
Anchoring a sacred grove 98 Dire Hide 44 
Animal Hide 44 Dire Leather 44 


Animal Specialisations 89 Discern True Form 76 
Animal Wild Shape (Basic) 89 


Dragon Wild Shape (Basic) 90 
Ankheg Hide 44 Draw Forth the Power 29 
Archdruid 14 Dreamer 18 
Archdruids and the Inner circles 62 Druid Ceremonies 64 
Archdruid's Staff 15 


Druid Circle Magic 105 
Armour and Shields 44 Druid Lifestyles 32 


Ash Vial 46 Druid Magical Writings 75 
Assassin Gauntlet 53 Druidic Membership 16 
Attuned Foci 45 Dual Life 27 
Augment Wild Shape 38 


E 
B 
Elemental Creatures 38 

Elemental Friendship 77 
BeastAffinity 17 Elemental Wild Shape (Basic) 90 


Bear's Fury 75 

EmpowerForm 92

Beast Friendship 76 

Beast Whisperer 16 Encase in Amber 77 
Beast Wild Shape (Basic) 89 


Equinox and Solstice 64 

Equipment Master 40 
Blue Vision 48 Extra Companions 40 
Bone Garland 46 Extra Wild Shape 41 


Bone Studded Leather 44 Extra Wild Shape (Special) 93 

Black Skin 54 

Bonus Feat 24 
Bramble Hold 48 F 
Brother's Staff 76 


Faerie Magic and Druid Magic 75 
c 

Fast Wild Shape 41 
Fey Wild Shape (Basic) 90 

Camouflage Kit 45 Fine Wild Shape (General) 93 
Casting circle magic 106 Fishing Net 45 
Change Form 76 Fluid Shape 41 
Child of the Wild 4 Foundations of Spirit 27 


Freedom of Size 77 

Chosen Grove 20 

Circle Champion 107 G 
City Dweller 5 Gargantuan Wild Shape (General) 93 
Clothing 43 Garland of Healing 46 
Cobra Whip 54 Gaze of the Beast 17 

Colossal Wild Shape (General) 92 Generation Casting 41 
Companion Capacity 16 Grand Signet 55 
Condemnation 25 Greater Nature'sAids 77 


Cord 44 

Grove Defender 19 

Craft and Foraging 33 Grove seneschal 102 
Creature Harvesting Guide 34 Grove Specialisation 21 


lI8 


INDEX 

Grove Spell 21 
GrowClaws 25 


H 

Hawthorn Garland 46 
Heal Craft 29 
Healing Slumber 21 
Herbal Recipes 47 
Hibernation 78 
Howl of the Wolf 17 
Huge Wild Shape 93 
Hunting Fever 23 
Huntsman's Mount 23 
Hush Berry 48 


,
I 

Ice Boots 43 
III Feeling 107 
Imbue with Wild Shape 78 
Immersion Check Modifiers 67 
Improved Venom Immunity 30 
Incorporeal Wild Shape 93 
Inhabitants of the Otherworld 68 
Initiation into the Archdruids 63 
Initiation into the Order 58 
Inspire Hunt 24 
Inspire Might 17 
Invest Magic 41 
Invested Trees 52 
Invoke the Power 27 
Ironwood 55 
L 
Land Bond 27 
Large Wild Shape 93 
Learning Circle Magic 105 
Learning to make Foci 45 
Leather Shields 44 
LesserNature'sAid 79 

Ley Line Power 115 
Lighten Burden 79 
Lightuing Strike 108 
Living Items 52 
Locked True Realms 116 


M 

Magical Beast Friendship 80 
Magical Beast Wild Shape (Basic) 90 
Maiden's Secret 31 
Martyr's Devotion 25 

Master of the Hunt 21 
Master'sFreedom 15 
Medium WildShape 94 


Monstrous Humanoid Wild Shape (Basic) 90 
Mount 22 
Mystic Bag 80 

N 

Nature's Avatar I 109 
Nature'sAvatarii 109 
Nature's Avatar III 109 
Nature's Avatar IV 109 
Nature's Avatar IX 110 
Nature'sAvatarV 109 
Nature'sAvatarVi 110 
Nature'sAvatarViI 110 
Nature's Avatar VIII 110 
Nature'sAvenger 24 
Nature's Philosopher 10 
Nature'sPresence 15 
Nature's Wrath 108 
Noble Druid 26 


0 

Oak Brother 6 
Ogharn -the Language ofthe druids 37 
Ollave 8 
One with Nature 16 
Ooze Wild Shape (Basic) 91 
Otherworld Lore 18 
Otherworld Passage 80 
Otherworld PassageI 19 
Otherworld PassageII 19 
Otherworldly Realms 68 

p 

Pandemic II I 
Partial and Combination Transformations 96 
Passing Through 67 
Perfect Tree Craft 29 
Personalising the Power 88 
Plant Abundance III 

Plant Wild Shape (Basic) 91 

Plunder Grove 81 

Poison Blood 31 

Poison Sense 30 

Poison Use 30 

Potion Gardens 49 

Preparing Druid Spells 73 

Prolonged Metamorphosis 97 

Protection from Air Creatures 82 

Protection from Earth Creatures 82 

Protection from Fire Creatures 82 

Protection trorn Water Creatures 82 

119 



INDEX 

Rescued Soul 9 
Resist Nature's Lure 19 
Resistant Shapeshifter 42 
Restful Slumber 21 
Restless 83 


S 

Sacred Anatomy Kit 45 
Sacred Grove Special Powers 101 
Samhain 66 
Sand Sprout 83 
Scroll Flowers 50 


Seer's Fox 48 
Seneschal Spirit 103 
Small Wild Shape 94 
Speak with Animals 17 


Speaker for the Land 27 
Spell Toxin 31 
Spell-LikeInvestitures 51 
Spirit Guide 19 
Spirit Guides 67 
Spirit of Rage: 25 
Spirit of Transformation 83 
Spoils of the Hunt 34 
Stability III 
Summon Nature's Horde I 83 
Summon Nature's Horde II 84 
Summon Nature's Horde III 84 
Summon Nature's Horde IV 84 
Sustain Wild Shape 42 
Swarm Form 94 
Swiftly Travelled 19 


Swine's Rest 48 

T 

Terrain Focus 42 
TheArchanix 63 
The Boundaries ofa Sacred Grove 100 
The Bounty of Nature 33 
The circles 59 
The Elders 60 
The Grand Druid 63 
The Mingling of Worlds 66 
The Oakheart Style 7 
The Otherworld and Reverie 69 
The Otherworld Plane Traits 65 
The Powers and Privileges of the Seneschal 102 
The Ravages of Civilis ation 99 
The Ritual 114 
The Samhain 64 
The Tradition of Guardianship 62 

The Tradition of Honesty 62 
The Tradition of Hospitality 60 
The Tradition of Trials 62 
The Traditions 60 
The Tree of the Dead 56 
Thick Furs 43 
Thorn Shield 112 
Time and Travel in the Otherworld 70 
Tiny Wild Shape 94 

Tools and Kits 45 
TotemAnimal 42 
Touched Template 70 
Traceless Passage 19 
Track 24 
Track Quarry 24 
Tracking druids 32 
Transmute to Ichor 31 
Tree Craft 28 
Tree Dancer 28 


Tree's Resilience 29 
True Form 94 
True Grove 15 


True Groves 114 
TrueNature'sAids 84 


u 

Undead Wild Shape (Basic) 91 
Unicorn Sword 56 
Unrebuked II 
Using Attuned Foci 45 


v 

Venomous Vial 86 
Vermin Friendship 86 
Vermin Specialisations 92, 123 
Viper Strike 87 
Vitiate Ichor 30 
Vitiate Maiden 29 


w 

Wandering druid 12 
Ward 112 
Watery Master 84 
Weather Mastery 113 
Weave Vessel 85 
Weaving Spells 73 
Wild Clothing 36 
Wisdom of the Wild 15 
Wolfs Bane 48 
Wood Splint 44 


120 


RULES SUMMARY 

RULES SUMMARY 

New Feat Prerequisites 
Druid Feats 


General Feat 

Companions Animal friendship

Extra 

Item Creation Feats

.

Anchor Sacred Grove -


Knowledge (nature) 12 ranks"~9th level druid 
~ 
InvestMagic Knowledge(nature)9ranks,Spellcraft9ranks,oneotheritemcreationfeat 


Metamagic Feats 
ElementalSummoning 
metama 
GenerationCasting Knowledge(nature)10ranks,twoothermetamagicfeats 


Wild Feats 

' ,AUgmentWildShape 

Equipment Master 
Extra WildShane 
Fast Wild ShapeWildshape,at leasttwo advancedwild shapeabilities, Dex 13+ 
FluidShape


. 

Resistant Shapeshifter Wild shape, Con 15+ 

.

;SustainWildShape Wild shape, must be able to cast Siblevel druid spells.

. 
"" 

Druid Armour 

Armour Maximum Armour Arcane SpeedSpeedWeight 
Armour Cost Bonus Dex Bonus Check Spell Failure 
Light Armour 


. 

AnimalHide -+1 +7 0 5% 30ft.20 ft. 5 1olbs 
Bone Studded 20gp +3 +5 -1 15% 30ft. 20ft. 20Ibs 
Leather 
Dire Leather 500gn +3 +5 -1 15%o 30ft. 20 ft. 151bs


-

Cord 10gp +2 +6 -2 15% 30ft. 20ft. 10Ibs 

MediumArmour

-

Ankheg Hide6,750gp +4 +3 4 20% 20 ft. 15 ft. 30 lbs 
DireHide +5 -4 20% 20ft. 15ft. 25Ibs

1,500gp+3 

HeavyArmour -Wood 
Splint 10Ogp +4 4'0 -7 40% 20ft. 15ft.. 30Ibs 

-
ShieldsShieldsmall 19p +1* --1---21bs 
leather 

-

-
-
3gp--
--


Shield, large, -2 5% 3 Ibs 
leather 

+2*---



* This bonusonly appliesagainstbludgeoningweapons. 
121 

RULES SUMMARY 

Seei:tl S 6 7.8 9 
NatureSense,I stTerrain -------


Ada~tion,Animal Companion 
l2 H 2nd rrainAdaDlatl0n 4 2 ---I

. -.. 

'1>3 "':;3 



+3 "'"+3 
2I

+1 
4

3 +2 ~on 
------


.. . ..

14 
+3 "1>4 ",4 ReSIStIImres 5:::IJ --I 

"" 

5 +3 '1>4 H +4 WildSh~ 5 3 2 I -----16 
cf4 +5 Ct-2 Ct-5 WltiiSli 5332-.--.I 

7. +5 +5 +2 +5 
6432I
Wild~ 
---


18 '1>61+4{; +2 +6' Wild S1uI 6433::]---. I 
9 +6/+1 +6 +3 +6 4th TerrainAda,itation 6 4 4 3 2 I ---
Lw +11+2 +7 ,.1 ificl WShimP. .<I4 11 --


I 



n. ?.I 
II +8/+3 +7 +3 +7 6544321--


WildSh'!:,

tl2 
Ct-9t+4 +8 T4 ..8 if11l.Sh 6~---I 
+9i +4 '1>4 


+8 +8 Athousandfaces 6554432I 
L~1 +tlif~ .~ 6 5---:54 4.3 1 ? --I

?'!:9 +9~n'" 

15 +\1/+6/+1 +9 +5 +9 WildSha e, timelessbod 65554 432I16 
+121+7" + WildSha 5544332 

'1'1

+10 
+5 5 432I

17 +12/+7/+2 '" +10 Wild Shape 6 555 4 
++ + e 5 
+14 +9 +4 +\1 +11 Wi Shape 6555554433 
+6 +12 65.5 555 IfIf

,",,1~1'+IOf'l'5 +12 WIW!:JllaJ!f' 
4' 

4"""] 

Wild 
Shane Ootions 

Basic Abilities PrereQuisites 
Animal Wild Shape 5" level druid 
BelU>t~ "I!~ evefdnnd..ArtUllaWlIdSnane 


Dragon Wild Shape 14" level druid, Animal Wild Shape, Beast Wild Shape, Magical Wild Shape 
1 a ever .miil!" 


16" 
Fey Wild Shape 10'" level druid, 5 ranks Knowledge (otherworld), Sylvan 
II I eas "WiIij"Snaoe TO"'!eve I a cas t ane 
Monstrous Humanoid 16" level, Animal Wild Shape, Beast Wild Shape 
oze wlld~ 'Z'..,ev<!rllnIllt" 
Plant Wild Shane 5" level druid 


.

Vndead Wild Shane 8" 'level druid. 5ra11ki! KnoWled"W(neerolo~vi 
Vermin Wild Shape 5" level druid 


Advanced Abilities 

Diminutive Wild Shape Either fine or tiny size using wild shape, 8" level druid 

IL" levetW'UIU;AI1II11anv(U:nsnane... 

Empower Form 15" level 
,.,.,.. 


lDire"Form 

~ 
"""'..""""

Fine Wild Shape Diminutive size, 8" level druid 
I Gamantuan 'W\l(FSnane '1\I\!1er'!1ugeorci)foSSitTsIZC evel <ltUl~r 


J'" 

Huge Wild Shape Either large or gargantuan size, 15" level druid 
iTncomorea I I ev 
Large Wild Shape Either medium or huge size, 8" level druid 
'1,,11:(11urn 'Wi1<rsffiiPe "l>ltners!!l!illonam~ 
Small Wild Shape EIther medium or tiny size 


'swarm"J<orm 
"I!~"leve rm oITanarumaIfoeast orvem!lh two-Sl2e categones smaller 
tha"fhedrui 

' 

Tiny Wild Shape Diminutive or small size, 8" level druid 
I 


assam 0 orm s race 

rue""J<"(mn 
a,cI:"." 

122 


RULES SUMMARY 

Vermin Specialisations 

ISnecialisaHon Available Vermin'. 


-
-
W'W'tW'~~ 



Ant 
Giant worker an!..~iant sol!!!~r ant Giant !!ueen ant, 

~ --Giantbee 
--


Beetle 
Giant bombardier beetle, Giant stag beetle 
Giant fire beetle 


l.M..antis GlantJ1111Y1itllmantis 

as Giant wasp 
----==--


enupe e -Small monstrous centipede, m 0 nstr ous cenl1pede, mo llsir ous -


"'iT.nY "I'at;e 
monstrous Centipede centipede, huge monstrous centipede, gargantuan 

..!!,!2nstrous -'=!)tinede, . . colossaL monstrous centipede 
Scorpion Small --scorpion, Tiny monstrous scorpion, large monstrous scorpion, 

r:: 

monstrous medium 
monstrous scorpion huge monstrous scorpion, gargantuan monstrous 

~¡.!J?i22:.colossal m~n~lrous scorpion 
Stuall monstrous SPider, Ttny monstrousspid er large monstrous spider, huge


Fp'ider 

medium monstrous spider monstrous spider, gargantuan monstrous spider, 
. 

. 

' 

---~~ssal monstrous ~pider

.
.
These vermin are available to -small or -size druid that takes Vermin Wild

any medium Shape.-.. 


A small or medium size druid needs to take one or more advanced powers to transform himself into these forms. 

ninim~pecialisations

-. ---------


1Sp.ecialisatlon AvailableA_nimals" ---!!!raAnimals" 
manunal Porpoise Baleen whale, cachalot --orca whale --.

Aquatic 
whale, 

~ BIii"ck'6ear--~~",..aJr~be!!r 

Bird Eagle Owl, raven, hawk ---~-~<,!
g,wo!L smaJDI02.alrewol[ -


Cat Cheetah,leopard Cat,)i£n,tiger,di!:elion,diretifier 
~~-Pony,warJ'On.xHeavY.!l¡2.e...!teavy.w:lfh()~se.1...!!:hthorse, lightwarhorse~mule 

Fish - 
Shark shark,

L"!l:ieh~\te.shark""di~-.

.Lizard -Giantlizard 
--


bizard. 

Baboon -Ape, monkey, dire ape ------


Primate 
-


. 

-

Coru;!t"ictor snake, Giant cons!t"ictor snake, nnyvlpersruike,1arge viper snake, huge 
$illall viper snake, viper snake

~ medium size 
~ vi£,,~ake... ~-_.


.
.
These animals are available to any small or medium size druid that -Animal 


takes Wild 
Shape. 


.. A 

small or medium size druid needs to take one or more advanced powers to transform himself into these forms. 

Druid Size of Swarming Creature 
~e =--t~ -Din1inuii've TinyS,m'ilL Mejjiiiiii--i'.arg~_


HU~


Tiny 5dS 
~iI1 

~~ 2J!8 
:-:-~

~ 

Medium 2d% 5dS IdS +1 



rnBn!'e 4d% 
1d% ,6dJ!+'1 l<H.f.L -,;,.--~ --4d% 
6dlO 2dS +1 -2d S+1 

L~ 
2d<J'". --6dJO. . -. ---.

~ 

-~


.MJ'l[""""" 


Colossal 
2d% 2d% 6d20 4d8 

123 


The Qui11tesse11ti~1Df'uib 


PLAYER

CHARACTER 

LEVEL 
-CONCEPT 


CLASS 

CHARACTER 

RACE 

ALIGNMENT 

PATRON DIETY I RELIGION 

PLACE OF ORIGIN 

FIGHTING STYLE 

ABILITY SCORES HIT POINTS ARMOUR 
ARMOUR 


ARMOUR SHIELD DEX WIS SIZE NATURAL MISC 
TEMPTEMP 
SCORE MODIFIER SCORE MODIFIER 

.~. 

STRENGTH 

::>z 

DEXTERITY 

CLASS

~~G ~ 

CONSTITUTION ~ 

~
D 
0 E=:=J

CROSS KEY MODIFIERS 
INTELLIGENCE MAX RANKS -LVL CLASS ABILlTV TOTAL ABILlTV RANKS MISC

HIT 3(3(12 

DIE 

II 

ALCHEMY Y I N INT 
WISDOM 


DAMAGE 

ANIMAL EMPATHY Y I N CHA 

YIN INT

CHARISMA REDUCTION APPRAISE"

D 

Y INDEX'

BALANCE" 

YIN CHA

BLUFF-' 

TOTAL BASE ABILlTV MAGIC MISC TEMP YIN 

0 
0 
STK'

CLlM"" 

CONCENTRATION" Y I N CON

FORTITUDE (CON) 

)

C)'" 

CRAFT YIN INT 

~~ )

REFLEX (DEX) CRAFT'" Y I N INT 

)

~~ 
~~ 
( 
YIN INT

CRAFro''" 

WILL (WIS) 

DECIPHER SCRIPT Y I N INT

"'1: 

MODIFIERS DIPLOMACY YIN CHA 

..,or -


=.. ..,.."

..0" IZ" '"". DISABLE DEVICE" Y I N INT 
INITIATIVE (DEX) DISGUISE" YIN CHA 


~~'"

ESCAPEARTISro' Y INDEX 

i:a:;J 

MELEE (STR) 

YIN INT ' 

FORGERY-'

::Ez 

00 GATHER INFORMATION" Y IN CHA

RANGED (DEX) 

Ui:a HANDLE ANIMAL YIN CHA 

YIN WIS

HEAL" 

,"1.+ YIN

ANDARMOURHIDE-' DEX'

,:0 ~ 1.+" "v WEAPONPROFIOENCIES 

... d' 4" INNUENDO YIN WIS 

,p"&~v ~'if:'~ v.t '0,,+

"~ 4k " 

c~, d',;-INTIMIDATE" YIN CHA

1.4<'1.'1' ~~~ 4~4-<}

~<.,r ~,," ~.$i' Or! 
~""i <" <i'


~"'" INTUIT DIRECTION YIN WIS 
'" 

YIN 

STR' 
() 

lUMP-' 

I KNOWLEDGE Y IN INT 
()

KNOWLEDGE Y I N INT 
()

WEAPONS KNOWLEDGE Y I N INT 
()

KNOWLEDGE Y I N INT 

WEAPON YIN WIS

LISTEN" 

MOVE SILENTLY YIN 

DEX' 

OPEN LOCK YIN DEX 
) 

NOTES 

PERFORM( Y I N CHA 
WEAPON 


PICKPOCKET YIN 

DEX' 
)

PROFESSlON( Y I N WIS 

NOTES READ LIPS YIN INT 

YIN DEX 
WEAPON 


RIDE" 

YIN INT

SCRY-' 

YIN INT

SEARCH" 

NOTES YIN WIS

SENSE MOTIVE" 

SPELLCRAFT YIN INT

WEAPON 
SPOT" 


YIN WIS 

YIN STH

SWIM"

NOTES 

TUMBLE YIN 

DEX' 
WEAPON USE MAGIC DEVICE YIN CHA 


USE YIN DEX

ROPE-' 
WILDERNESS LORE" YIN WIS

NOTES 

YIN 

".,"~...rn'u","'_'rn~~..n.-'a,.,_"m~",,'~~T


COpy 

MAY BE DOWNLOADEO FROM OUR WEBSITE 

THIS PAGE IS DESIGNATED OPEN GAME CONTENT PERMISSION GRANTED TO PHOTOCOPY FOR PERSONAL USE ONLY. A 


EQUIPMENT FEATS 

ITEM LOCATION WT ITEM LOCATION WT NAME EFFECT 

CLASS/RACIAL ABILITIES 
ABILITY EFFECT 

CURRENT LOAD TOTAL WEIGHT CARRIED

II 

MOVEMENT / LIFTING MONEY & GEMS 

Movement Rate Movement Rate 

CP-

Walk (= Base) Hour Walk 
HusrIe Hour Hustle SP 


-

Run (x 3) Day Walk 

GP

Run (x4) SpedaI Load 
Weight Carried Max De Chk Pen Run 


PP

-

Light 

GEMS

-

Medium +3 x4

-3 
Heavy +1 x3


-6 

EXPERIENCE 

TOTAL EXPERIENCE

0 00 

LIFT OVER HEAD LIFT OFF GROUND PUSH OR DRAG 

MAXLOAD .2 X MAXLOAD .ox MAXLOAD 

LANGUAGES 

XPS NEEDED FOR NEXT LEVEL 

THIS PAGE IS DESIGNATED OPEN GAME CONTENT. PERMISSION GRANTED TO PHOtOCOPY FOR PERSONAL USE ONLY. A COpy 

MAY BE DOWNLOADED FROM OUR WEBS/TE 


HEAL RATE PER DAY 

D 

SPELLS BONUS

SPELL SPELLS 
SAVE DC LEVEL PER DAY 

SPELLS 

0

c::J c::J c::J 

1ST

c::J c::J c::J 

2ND

c::J c::J c::J 

3RD

c::J c::J c::J 

4TH

c::J c::J c::J 

5TH

c::J c::J c::J 

6TH

c::J c::J c::J 

7TH

c::J c::J c::J 

8TH

c::J c::J c::J 

9TH

c::J c::J c::J 

r-I SPELL SAVE DC 

L-.J MOD 

MAGIC ITEMS 

HENCHMEN I ANIMAL COMPANIONS I MERCENARIES 

NAME 

NOTES 
NAME 

NOTES 

NAME 


NOTES 

COpy 

MAY BE DOWNLOADED FROM OUR WEBSITE 

THIS PAGE IS DPSIGNATED OPEN GAME CONTENT PERMISSION GRANTED TO PIIOTOCOPY fOR PERSONAL USE ONLY. A 


PHYSICAL APPEARANCE 

AGE SEX 

HEIGHT SIZE 
WEIGHT HAIR 
EYES HANDEDNESS 
QUOTE/FAVOURITE SAYING 
PERSONALITY AND CHARACfER 
ENEMIES, ALLIES, PAST AQUAINTENCES 
BACKGROUND & FURTHER NOTES 
CIRCLE WILD SHAPE SPECIALISATIONS 

mls PAGE IS DESIGNATED OPEN GAME CONTENT. 

PERMISSION GRANTED TO PHOTOCOPy FOR PERSONAL USE ONLY. A COpy MAY BE DOWNLOADED FROM OUR WEBSITE 


LICENCES 

n,mo 
Cook. Skip Willi..." ""g...1 
mo.o,l by E. G",Gygu 

Moo"

I'~ 
""'""', 
nus LICENSEISAPPROVED FOR GENERAL USE. PERMISSION 10 DISTRIBUTE "'~ 

"","a 
A~ ~"" 

'"'" Tho Qu",,_'iol ~id 2002, M..g-Pobli"i"g.

Opon g..., 
"""~I 


111IS LICENSE IS MADE BY WIZARDS OF THE COAST! 

"",,"&h' 

OPEN GAME LICENSE 1.00 
~OIJ"o~'.nl".,O

Yonl" 
Th< 101l~i",'all""op"",O""0IWo"""0"hoC...,I~. ""'i,Copyrioh' Bydowul"""i"g","=I""""phi,fi"'oodI"by",=iu"""C",,fi~"ooC"'u

2000 


W","",of","C~",I~("WI,.""").AIIRlohuR=Nod. 
pm~I"",",fi1"'=dpdl,"","L1oc_("Y"")"~IOb<"""'by","~II~i,,, 

""',oud"'OM. 

~ ,odIM ~ 
1='

I. Dofiaili.., 
wbu"~
,ol"C...ibu""'"

Opon Go= """noh' maM m"~iol I.

~lribul'" (br'Dori~I'" M"orio'" 

"""" 
,,_nhlp

C"'~I "'" 
C~I,I~. 0120Sy."~ 

"""noh"" C"""oh,U""""'"

inoh"",,,""""""woril""".OMI"iom(,~""'i...ialo..~'om"""""'gMg"', m"IM 
m"",fi",i.., """",,ioo, """lioo, """"","""

~piI"ioo, "f", of"'"

a"Mi.., 'pgn", Impm~~"" Wi""" Ii""""

"'d20S""~""""",""'01l"""',_gbu,,d_""'0Im"'byW="'01 

,=i..

c... i,Th< C... 0120S,.,~ 
(""Di'lribu""=oMlo""md~o,h,_,~""I,~,~II,broo<k...".hl"lydi",loy. Wo""" "f"," 

obridg_,..o<h","","whi,hMa,"ia,worilm,yb<~"'kM'~~"'M""~"'; 
T-..ok 1."1(0Gui" 

1""""", 

I.O,i~"po,""'b<mbymf,"~'. 
"""""IMo<hO<w,~di.ribu";(d)"OpoaG_C",""I"m_","gom""""""i",,,1 
i~h""","m"""'proÇd-",,~'~'o""m,liomIOI""o"oal"""'oo"","""" Li""~IO


0""'"

"'" 

2. 
Y.. om hornby 
~,...,f=bl,. roytlly-I,m Ii~ 10 
'm_","Pmdu"I"ali~""'i'M~"""m'"'_""p"Mo"o"'MY""'Ii,..1 woril

by 
~~""i~,

u Opon Coolribulm. Md mUM 



C,,'~I 
"",,'"

,I""y G


"'" 
"'"

'00"", ""'lifi'" 
'"y d20Sy"~.."~""log,."""d20S""""""",,,,,,"""""iu""""""""',0'" "'" 

L~a... 

,,)"~I W"""""""'!'Y"oh'low,bul

,_"'by"'io i~ludiag"MI"'OMO""""""'" h~ """noh-~byW"'""'"f"',C"'i"""""""wl",,,"~"iom_,""',"~.Iou 1.0.

,","lly "'ali~. "'",ily"m-pmduo< o"'pmdu" Th< c... 0120 1."1(0Gu," 
"."'" 0""'01 Wo"""

"'_I 
01"," S,."" "...~"" 

""'""'ii""'"alifyiag~riI,'~I""iagl""'d~u;ort""U;'m"="b~'n 
"Lin~Artwl""1 

""" 

i~i"aU, 'ymhol"

"MYh pl.., ","mo!k,'~~u,dio'""", 'oug""",ortw""", 

S. 00 
"'i ""I"iom,hk'~lo~U"""",_,""m"o"'gnphi,,p""""'ophi, 
"""'" 
1111.

M oolio 
Coo""

""n",iOM ol"""'~, A"""",

"""',i~1 ",,"~oUI""" 
Bymoki'g_of"""Md,"'b<Ii"g",_i""i'g","d20S,.,~T""","..k"""",,"

"" 
"'" I="""i.L1oc"",Yoo"=""IO~I..","0~hip,f,,,"Lin~Arti",,

~bM_u",.,.... a~""'"

lili",_",noou,h"'-'o"'_'olobilili,,;pl~,=,,=, ~.ul M M ,lfM",
1oc"'-,mlro'm~'" 

immipm'"',""m"~lobilili" 

1og,."""hol"M""phi""igu""","y.."","""m"kMmg;",mdl""'m"""=ly 4. 
i"",lfi"'u~Ii"",i~byl""o_of","pmd~II"""~""dwhi'h",,,,",,lIy Bm..h""'C= L~, b<~.idorod.


lu foillO~plyw"h","_'OI"i. Y""will 
"""""""Opo'G""C""",;(O"T-"~""Io.."..m..",oril"ig" """""Yoo Wo="'"f","C...will_~IO"",fy,..I'M""gby

Mod by 0 C..lribulM 
b<i,bmKhof"'i.Lin'~.

ro i"",ify i",IfM iu "'" 
CMd..

OUOÇO,""'" 
p"",","M'" R..,.,'" 1.<"', 10"," ,_IC""fi-l..

~1""'_",oolribul"'IO",OponG_Un,~by","CoolribulM(g"'U~",

""" 
~"'i'g' "dm" Ii""'..

fiI"ifooy.Yo,will"~30",y.f~",""""""...in'","",=..riod"IIo"m,,,"

"'" 

"U""'M"U,i","_'IO,~,D"lribu""",y."'iI,fo~I,roodify,I~"""o'" 

bmKhlO","","f"'KmoIW","",,'!hoc... 1f00Coofi~I""'C"di'oofil"y"" 
willb<~""""'IOb<,"bm"hol""L""~i~=di>!,'y. 

o<ho~i~,"", Dori~I"'M"ori"ofOponG...,Coo"",.(b)"Yoo"M"Y~"m"MI"" 

I

h,~i"='of""'ogm<m<U'. 

5.T=i"lioo

2. Th,Li",,~. 
Thi,Lin~...h"IOMyOponG...,Coo"","""'OO"'"'0"'1oc 

1f,"",""'ofl""=,pori""","bm"bi"",,rod,W="'of"'"C"'~Y"Mi""

iudi"Ii,g""","Opo,G_Coo""'~Y"'yb<U"',"""""i,"~.."'i' 

U~. 

I


N""",,, ""Lw,,~w,lhoul""""~"~"'~IOY"".

L"~~.Y"" om"~bo"'~IO",,OponG,,,'COOI~I Ih"y""

~'~muib<db<dlLi,,,,'~m""u"",ib<dbylhoLi,,,,~i"'lf. 
No b< 0.=

Opo, 6. 
"""'_'M~iI"""moy 10""


0",,1i'" COO"", di,.'bu"d "i'g Elf"" "fT=","" 
"'i,L~ 

Upo","""i"""",Yoo."III~"'..""y.","'_ol","Lln~Arti",,""'wili 
""roy""i~"""M~"",Ii,g_.ooli,Y~_ioob<"""g","d20S,."" 
ByU'I'g","OponGo~,Coo""Y""""o"Y~"_OI T~,kl"".. y""will_~,"y~of","d20S""~T"""'",,k_-y~

WIf..""'An"""".

,"hi. Lw~~ 

o""",.i""_.,,,,,I""""".MOOY""'~ Y""m""""""""~,,,,"yM

1=' 
0_ ,Iwho 

,'"of""mo" riol,di"""""

"'" 

. 
4.""""""Coo,i"""""'I"~'I""""""MO"""",oo,~"".Li'm~,Ib< " 


i""""""""Y""omM""- 
Y""willro".,

byY""b< . .

g","d20Sy."",""'"'"klog",O"""Y""'~0""."i"""". 
C_"'IOn","IY""o""""",woridwl"'royolly,'~,oo,~"""'~Ii""~wi",,," ""o""""""""IO""""gOU!",,"~,,f,,,"~. I 
"""_of"".Lin'~'oU~,,,,"Opo,G...,C""'~I. 

7. "'"'~fMf.iI,mloComplywl"'T=i,,,;..I""""1iOM 
olA'!hori~ IOC..Irioo. om ,,"<riol u 00oomply Eff.."oIT=i",ioo, W","",ol","C... ""y, iu 
~"ibu"'g ""gl,,' 
Opo,G-C",,"", ","~""",y..'CooIri""'OM..,y"""""i"ol'm""',"dlM lili"""",fmwliiohYoo."1I

5.R,p"~""'" IfY"" 
IfY""fo" wi" 

b< 
y"" "..' """...I""Y"" 

"'" m""",ibl,fM"' " 
Y""~,"m"~Irioh-IO_'","rioh-""""""by",,Lin~. """OU"""""


OO","fulluI~I"f""'~fM'm"hof~~I"""nohl"""""""'I,"'""",,, 
o<ho' "o"obI,.

COPYRIGHT NurICE"",i.. o"bi. ="'y

""'.","'" '"y 
10 ,", """'pdo" NUnCE Co",~1 Updola


6N..","'Li~Cop,noh"Y"" 
g

COPYRIGHT ofooy Opon G...,

"""iug,roodifyl",..di...bu"...,o"'Y""m""""'","I"",I""",,,y"ohl""',

y ","u,,' 01"," "'" 

i~I""

L""~ 
~y 

,~, 
of!hoc... i~~ ~w mlu~ 0120Sy"~T


'pdol"

00 ","COPYRIGHT NurlCE ofooy ongi,,' Opo, G~, 
log,. wilhoul priM "f"," 
W"'"'" """"

Y""woll,..","","Ii.._ibl,_~"y""",,"_""" 
"'" 


"""noh' ho""" 
""",.

Di.lribu"

Coo""

"'" Y" 
di"'bul"'byY""IO,~","""""'oodlM'~'=""'of","d20Sy",~T


log,.. 

Yoo_y""""~lOdi"'bu"My i"i",~'orio"".."".,""I,",=~

7.U~of_I"",~.Y""0"","'IOU~""~II""i~,I"""",,,,..," "'","d20S,,,,~T""_1ogo
i""""ooulO~.."bili~,a"",u"p""'yl""""i'M..",,i,".."'" 
A"""",wi""',--"f",h"~"'of""'_~II""'~,y""o"~,,,,1Oi, 9. C"'g""T=,"f,,,"Lin~


i"'i.."~.."bili~M~_,Ii~wi"ooyT""',""kMR..i"'mdT-

W","",of"'"C"'moyi_""""oodl"m""0M1O"'I.L1oc~w'lhoulpriM

"')'~I""'wi"owo""..U"i,gOponG.=C.."""~u,,,.~ly Ii,~""" ,..in. 

Y""woll,..","..,Ii"'_ib"_,~,~f"~I,.II"",,,,,IO!ho"""" 
,"""",i,""""'Agm<m<Ulw""",""~"o""'T""'-MR,g;"""" FÇoporiodol90",y.Youmoy~I,,~..di"'bu"...,


M~i""'nMof"'I,Li=~

T,_"" Th<_olooy~II~"~i"Op<,Go=C"'ml""""'~"',""o 

pm~.i""gm""""""~pli"wl"0"",1...~.""'of",L1oc~. Th,=""

,"II""'IO"'""""""'pof""P"",",'I~"~Th'--OI,"yprod",,I~"~""

"Opo, Gom'CooI~I mUi,.1Ingb-, Ii", ood Md10 Prod,,' I~"~. wri"",oo"~I_Idb<-'~I..~Wi="',f!hoC S""'~I,=ioo.of"'" 
,"" i" L~wollb<"od,If=",=i"","~b<,.


"'"=1 

""" 

whwh 
m"""'""yl"'i.." IO.Updol""fLi",,_i,f~lioo

'.I~Iifi"'i"".If,..d"lribu"OponGom,CoolmlY"" 

pooiOMO"b<woriI omdi"""'mgomOponG...,c.u""

""",.. 

Y""_YkM~iloo,pdol"'=iouof","",..d.pdr'Coofi"""I"C"'","yli""IO.
C....

9. Updo"""""Lw_.Wi"""MI"".iguo",Ag~,,~ypubli"""""'=I..,,,f 
Wo""" "f","

"'i,~,Y""-y'~ooy,"""""",=i""of",.Li~I"""y,molify""

ooy G..., 
of II.N..~..Lin_.

Op<' ""gl...lIy Lin'~. 
="'"


di"'bu" C"'~I d",ribul"'"""" '"y "'i. 

IOC",yof"" Y""MUSTI~I"'o_oflbi.Lin,~w"b""'Y""y,f"," 
Wi""","""C...

d20S",,",L~Do~.

Opon"""'C,,'~'Y""Di.lribu". 

PO 80. 707 

WA 

y"" ~y'" '"¡"-0707 
","g","""""f"yCoolribu"'""'~Y"""~wri",,,,~i~l""fro""""C,,"ribu'""'" 
lodoro. 12. No_I"~M,"


II. U~ oIC..lribu...Crodi". ~"~"_i~ 
Opon G...,Coo"" R,"", 
Wo"""of","C II"~oo"lig..""'who"",,,",lOpnwi"Yoow"hMY

I2I""ili~IOC""p'y.If"i.i"'_'bI,fMY"IO~plywl""YOII""_.of"i. 
"'Oi"~'M,"_i'm"'i"lO","d20S"""T-..okl",,.. 

"""" 


_M oil of"',Opo, G-CooI~Ido, 10 
wi" 00 "",",j"""io'


Li",,~ 

M "",.,1.. ""Y""moy,"U~""OponGo~'M"oriolroolf-""'" NoW_'y/Di~'oi


IJO""'UU'UW 

11IE 0120SYSTEM TRADEMARK LOGO FILES ARE MADE AVAILABLE ON AN "AS 
I3T~I""ooThi.Li,_will"~I,,"'oo_li,,lIyifY..hiillO~plywilholl " BASIS. WIZARDSOFTHE COAST DOES NOT MARE ANY REPRESENTATION 

IS"

h...h. 
"~,b<m","'" "m 


loil 00 ~h bmKh wl"",30"'y,of~i'go~'of"," OR WARRANTY. WHO,HER EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, AS 10 THE FITNESS FOR A 

AII,"bI"_,"'II..rn~","I=i"liooof",,Lin"~. PARTICULAR PURPOSE, USE OR MEROIANTABILITY. WIZARDS OF THE COA~ 
14R,I_lio"If"""",i.iou,f"i,Lin~i.b<ldlOb<'~""","I,,~h,,,.."ioo MARES NO REPRESENTATION OR WARRANTY THAT THE 0120SYSTEM 
"'1Ib<mfo~oo~IO",""'~I_""",OO~"',"~fom..bl, TRADEMARK LOGO FlLESARE ERROR-fREE. MAKES NO REPRESENTATION OR 

WARRANTY THAT THE D20 SYSTEM TRADEMARK LOGO FILES ARE ERRORI 
5 COPYRIGHT NOTICE 

I

"REE. 

OponG_Li,,~' 

I.OC","oh"OOO, Wo="'ol","C~I,I~ 

128

D20S,.~R,"'&Coo""C_ohl2000,Wi"""of""c...,I~.; A",~